Mary, Refuge Of Sinners — Catholic Restoration

Mary, Refuge Of Sinners by Very Rev. C.J. O’Connell, 1914 When sin entered the world, such a blight rested upon it, that God communed no longer with man as He was wont to do. There was no fit refuge for him. All was darksome. Gloom brooded over the habitation the Creator was accustomed to visit […]

Mary, Refuge Of Sinners — Catholic Restoration

Mary, Refuge Of Sinners
1h ago
catholiccatholicismcatholic restorationGodRoman Catholic

Mary, Refuge Of Sinners

by Very Rev. C.J. O’Connell, 1914

When sin entered the world, such a blight rested upon it, that God communed no longer with man as He was wont to do. There was no fit refuge for him. All was darksome. Gloom brooded over the habitation the Creator was accustomed to visit before its defilement. In his transgression man closed his heart against his God, who could find no delight in a place defiled by sin, where He once loved to dwell.

For four thousand years, tears and lamentations marked man’s pathway on earth. Deprived of God’s presence, all was sorrow, and darkness covered the face of the earth. From time to time some slight hope entered into the heart of man, when, through the rifts in the clouds that overspread the world, a faint light from Heaven would come to him. At last the day dawned. From His throne, the Almighty beheld a refuge in the person of an humble virgin, where He could find once more an abode among men. He would descend in the person of His Divine Son into that refuge in which He took delight, become one of us and repair the wrong done by Adam, father of the human race. No stain of any kind could exist where He chose to find shelter. Whilst He had taken upon Himself the sins of all men, He could not associate with iniquity or seek a refuge where sin was ever known. He is one with His Heavenly Father, who is eternal holiness, to whom the very shadow of sin is repulsive.

In Mary, however, Mary full of grace, Mary most pure, most chaste, Mary immaculate, He found a suitable refuge, where He could enter without umbrage to His infinite majesty and sanctity. Midst the lilies of Mary’s virginal womb the Word was made flesh and dwelt among us. No sooner was Jesus the Saviour born of Mary, than the angels of God announced the glad tidings to man in the person of the shepherds out in the field tending their flocks, and bade them to go and find their Lord and God in the manger at Bethlehem. “And they came with haste: and they found Mary and Joseph and the Infant lying in the manger. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God, for all the things they had heard and seen, as it was told unto them” (Luke II. 16-20).

Protection and salvation had come to them through Mary, and they rejoiced with exceeding great joy that their Redeemer had found a refuge where He was free from the winds and gales of sin. The Magi, wise men from the East saw His star in the heavens and journeyed to Jerusalem to find Him, but no trace of Him could be found in that far-famed city. It was only when they reached the stable at Bethlehem that they found Him through Mary. “They found the Child with Mary, His Mother, and falling down they adored Him” (Matt. II. 4). The lowly and the great find Jesus through Mary, His only secure refuge.

Man had sinned in Adam, but he sighed for the promised Redeemer who came to him under the shelter of His Virgin Mother Mary. Only those who sought Him through Mary were blessed in finding Him, while all who looked for Him not in that secure refuge were left to their wicked pernicious ways. All men need Jesus and must seek Him, for all have sinned in their first parents. Those who have strayed further away from God by sin, require all the more the saving merits of the Redeemer to be cleansed of their iniquities and be restored to His grace and friendship.

The order of things established by Divine Providence has not changed. Hence, to avoid shipwreck on the boisterous sea of life, we must turn toward the star of the sea and direct our frail bark toward that secure refuge, where we will be safe from the billows of sin. We must turn toward Mary who sheltered Jesus and who is the refuge to which all sinners may look for safety and salvation in Christ Jesus, whom they will find through Mary, the secure refuge of sinners.

God honored her in the beginning, He still honors her. He lavished His graces upon her and she faithfully responded to all of them. All who are sin-burdened and far from their true home, should, like the soldier upon the battlefield, who, wounded and bleeding, thinks of his mother, remember their Mother Mary and seek her aid. She will be their secure refuge and under her benign protection, they will find their merciful Saviour, who, like the good shepherd, will place the lost and bruised sheep upon His shoulders and return it to the flock. The very angels will rejoice because he who was lost has returned, and found through Mary, a safe refuge for all time.

ST LAURENTIUS TEARS MAMAS 7 SORROWS is all your ADDICT shows me you HAVE NOT FIND GOD WHO IS LOVE !
if we had LOVE we never turn CHURCHES WWW to hostels , bars , pubs , restorants , libraries and PRIVATE homes !!!
https://www.getfed.com/five-prayers-taught-at-fatima-by-mary-the-angels-6057/#submittedMessage
http://www.obitelj-malih-marija.com/svjedocio-o-557-dana-zarobljenistva-u-rukama-isilovaca-uzeli-su-mi-krunicu-odjecu-a-jedino-sto-je-ostalo-je-dusa-i-golo-tijelo/

All the Basil! — Dexter Farm to School

In the Sullivan Memorial Garden, we have been weeding and keeping a watch over our plants to make sure we deal with any pests early on. While we are still a week out from garlic harvests, our basil plants have been doing so well! Herbs like basil are a great way to reduce the amount […]

All the Basil! — Dexter Farm to School

Otac Ante Gabrić – sveti misionar u zemlji bengalskih tigrova

A. Gabrić

Otac Ante Gabrić, isusovac i misionar, oduševljen za Boga, zahvaćen i ponešen njegovom ljubavlju dosljedno je u život provodio evanđelje ljubeći Boga u bližnjima s kojima je dijelio sudbinu u najsiromašnijem području svijeta, u Indiji, blizu Kalkute, na rubu bengalske prašume, okružen močvarama rijeke Gangesa. U kraju gdje je izrastao Ramakrišna, Vivekanda, Tagore, i Majka Terezija.

Najčešće u blatu do koljena, po beskrajnim rižištima, ili u kakovu čamčiću po ćudljivom Gangesu, po tropskoj žegi, uz avanture sa zmijama od kojih se krv ledi… Ljubavlju nošen išao je od sela do sela, ali i podižući nova naselja na mjestima gdje bi prethodno iskrčio džunglu, i gradio škole, ambulante, bolnice, radionice i kapele. Zanosno je propovijedao o Isusu Kristu, usađujući kršćanstvo – ali uz to, i kao potvrdu toga – nudio je i donosio tom jednostavnom narodu kulturne i gospodarske vrijednosti.
Taj je čovjek najozbiljnije htio obratiti čitavu Indiju, a uspio je “tek” nekoliko tisuća. Htio je prokrčiti džungle i donijeti Radost do svakog sela, a stigao je “tek” do njih nekoliko desetaka. Htio je sagraditi bezbroj škola, bolnica, crkava, kapelica…, a uspio je “tek” izbrojiv broj. No ono najveće Gabrićevo ne da se staviti na vagu mjerljivosti. Ljubav kojom je sve preobražavao ostaje znana Kristu za kojega je živio i onima u kojima ga je susretao. Svima koji imaju oka da zamijete velike stvari. Tko je taj Božji čovjek?

Od Metkovića do Indije

Rođen je 28. veljače 1915. godine u Metkoviću, a u jedanaestoj godini odlazi u travničku gimnaziju, gdje su na njega izuzetan dojam ostavila dva misionara koji su prije odlaska u Indiju svratili u Travnik. Bila je to za travničke đake prvorazredna atrakcija. Bradati misionari, opaljeni suncem, iz tamo nekih egzotičnih krajeva… stoje sad tu pred njima u svojim čarobno bijelim talarima. Ante ih je gledao raširenih očiju, upijajući svaku njihovu riječ i svaku gestu. Zamišljajući kako mora da je do ludila uzbudljivo biti toliko hrabar i velikodušan, krčiti džungle i gaziti močvare; po suncu i kiši, gladan i neispavan… Govoriti dalekim narodima o Kristu i pri tome možda izgubiti život. Bilo je to ono što je odgovaralo njegovoj duši. »To želim!«, nečujno je tutnjilo njime. Misionar je upitao: »Pa, hoće li onda netko s nama u Indiju?«, pritom mu je pogled slučajno pao na Antu. »Hoćeš li ti?«, upitao ga je. U tom se trenutku iz dna Antina srca i duše otelo ono »HOĆU!« koje će odjekivati kroza sav njegov budući život. U svemu, baš u svemu, bit će prisutno to njegovo prvo »Da«. Ante odlučuje postati svećenik i stupa u isusovački red s željom da postane misionar u Indiji. Novicijat završava u Zagrebu, nakon čega odlazi u Italiju na studij filozofije, te konačno 20. listopada 1938. brodom »Victorija« odlazi u daleku Indiju. Prve godine provodi u mjestu Hazaribaghu i Bošontiju učeći jezik i običaje Bengalaca. Teologiju završava na obroncima Himalaja u mjestu Kurseongu, gdje je i zaređen za svećenika 21. studenoga 1943. Sljedeće dvije godine provodi u Moropaju i Ranchiju, da bi konačno prispio u Bošonti gdje će provesti idućih šesnaest godina.

Bošonti (1947-1962)

To je vrijeme rascvata misijskog žara koji je godinama bujao u njemu. Posjećivat će sela, susretati Ante i Terezapogane, muslimane, protestante – i žarko im svjedočiti za Krista. Pripravljat će katekumene i krštavati ih; posjećivati siromahe i bolesne; graditi crkve, kapelice, škole i bolnice. Organizirat će podizanje nasipa uz Ganges, gradnju putova, mostova. I, naravno, uvijek će naći vremena za članke i pisma koja šalje prijateljima širom svijeta. Ante se potpuno predao poslu koristeći se svojom karizmatičkom snalažljivošću i sposobnošću sklapanja prijateljstava. Ubrzo tamošnju osnovnu školu podiže na stupanj gimnazije, a pridodaje joj industrijski i agrikulturni odjel. Od vlade dobiva novčanu pomoć za gradnju tehničke škole. Tako da su na mjestu gdje je donedavno bilo carstvo tigrova, sada podignute zgrade s modernim strojevima nad kojima su se mladi Bengalci podučavani za drvodjelce, bravare, tokare, mehaničare i elektrotehničare. Uskoro (1954 god.) je sagrađena i bolnica. A što je ona značila za to područje, najbolje govori podatak da se samo prve godine u njoj liječilo 25 000 bolesnika. Trebalo je riješiti i problem pitke vode, budući da su postojeći ribnjaci i kanali bili trajni izvor zaraze. Da doskoči tome, o. Gabrić organizira po selima kopanje dubokih arteških bunara odakle se dobivala sigurna voda za piće. Osim toga, tu su i stalni poslovi oko popravaka putova, nasipa i mostova. Po raštrkanim selima gradi skromne kapelice koje, često, ujedno služe i kao škole. Neumorno, požrtvovno i s ljubavlju pohodi svoje župljane donoseći im Radosnu vijest, ne samo o životu u vječnosti nego čineći im život lakšim i radosnijim već sada. U lipnju 1963 piše: »Nakon sedamnaest godina zbogom Bošontiju i dobrim mojim vjernicima. Pala je i koja suzica … Što ćemo, ljudi smo sa srcima koja ljube, sa srcima kojima se teško rastajati.« Trebalo je koračati dalje, put je vodio u Moropai.

Moropai (1963-1971)

Ante Gabrić je bio prava osoba za crkvenu zajednicu u Morapaiju gdje se život, nakon 89 godina od ustanovljenja postaje, nekako uljuljao. Ponestalo je onog ‘svadbenog’ vina prijeko potrebnog za radosno svjedočenje kršćanstva. Antinim dolaskom putovi, nasipi, rukavi, kolibe i kapele, zasjat će opet dražešću probuđeni njegovom dušom. Budući da je tu već kao mladomisnik proveo godinu dana, stara su se poznanstva ubrzo obnovila, svakidašnjica se uzbibala. Ante je plijenio pažnju i budio idealizam. Kako je zatekao gotovo srušenu crkvicu Srca Isusova, poduprtu kolcima i neuporabljivu za kišno vrijeme, dao se odmah na gradnju nove. Naravno, opet moli i prosi na sve strane. Ali kao i uvijek, snagom upornosti, dostojanstva i uvjerljivosti koju ima samo siromah koji prosi za siromahe. Već 10. listopada 1963. iduće godine slavljena je posveta nove crkve. Darovima iz Njemačke podiže novu kuću za udovice, gradi samostan časnim sestrama svete Ane, popravlja djevojačku i dječačku školu. I ovdje popravlja putove, prokopava kanale, otvara zdence s čistom vodom, po selima gradi kapelice… Područje na kom je radio nastanjeno je s 400 000 ljudi, uglavnom hinduista i muslimana, među njima i oko 4 000 katolika razasutih u 20 sela. Kad su prilike to zahtijevale, Ante je preuzimao skrb za svakoga bez obzira na njegovu pripadnost. Tako godine 1969. nalazimo podatak da mu je na brizi 16 000 potrebnika. Kad se u jesen 1970. cio kraj se našao poplavljen, a uz to i poharan ciklonskom olujom, o. Gabrić se brine da pomoć stigne do oko 22 000 djece u 155 seoskih škola, ali i do 10 000 osiromašenih obitelji. Iduće godine kad je nagrnulo više od devet milijuna izbjeglica s druge strane Gangesa, koje je prognala fanatična pakistanska vojska, organizira tkz. Food-for-work projects, kroz koje stanovnici svojim radom, popravkom nasipa i putova, zarađuju osnovne namirnice za život. Početkom 1972 godine o. Gabrić odlazi iz Moropaija, ponovno u Bošonti.

ante_gabric_skola

Bošonti (1972-1974)

Nakon što je stigao u Bošonti i zatekao škole u materijalnom kolapsu, dao se na posao alarmirajući svoju pouzdanu »pozadinu«. Piše mnogim prijateljima diljem svijeta obraćajući im se za pomoć. Odaziv ni ovoga puta nije izostao pa je Bošonti ubrzo opet stao na noge. Misionareva se svakidašnjica nastavlja: putovi, nasipi, kolibe, mostovi, bunari, prehrana djece… bile su njegove trajne brige. Premda je brojkama neprikladno ocrtavati misijski rad, ipak i kroz njih je vidljiv misijski žar. Rast katolika u Bošontiju: 1873 god. = nema katolika; 1930 god. = 360; 1931 god. = 541; 1933 god. = 986; 1945 god. = 1437; 1946 god. = 1515; 1949 god. = 1808; 1952 god. = 2000; 1988 god. = 4600.

Ohrabrujući su podatak mnoga duhovna zvanja iz župe Bošonti. Njih 35 pošlo je u redovničke zajednice ili u dijacezanske svećenike. Ako bi smo htjeli nabrojiti pothvate i gradnje u misiji, onda to ovako izgleda: misijska postaja s kućom za misionare, škola za katehiste, rižina zadruga, škola za novokrštenike, djevojačka škola i samostan časnih sestara Sv. Križa, crkva sv.Terezije, crkva u Gosabi, gostinjac za putnike, stanovi za učitelje i službenike, kuća za beskućnike, mnoge kapelice po selima koje služe i kao škole, bolnica, dvije pučke škole, dvije srednje škole, visoka škola za djevojke, tehnička škola za dječake. Početkom 1975. Ante se oprašta od Bošontija da bi započeo rad u Maria Polliu.

Ante Gabrić

Maria Polli (1975-1988)

Stigli smo do zadnje postaje Antina puta gdje je sasvim do izražaja došao njegov misionarski poziv. Prepoznaje se sličnost sa sv. Pavlom ili sv. Franjom Ksaverskoim: selo za selom prima kršćanstvo, briga oko katekumena i krštenja postaje dio svakidašnjice. Od kalkutskog nadbiskupa 4. veljače 1974. dobiva dopuštenje za kupnju četiri hektara zemljišta u Kumrokhaliju (Kumrokhali znači selo tikava, a Ante će ga prekrstiti u Maria Polli, tj. u Marijino selo). Istodobno Majka Terezija javlja mu da će u novu postaju poslati nekoliko svojih sestara. Ante se odmah daje na posao. Počinje gradnju samostana, sirotišta i poliklinike. Tih su ga dana mogli često vidjeti po kalkutskim skladištima i otpadima kako prosi stare tračnice, limove… i ostali građevinski materijal. Godinu dana poslije, točnije, 20. siječnja 1975, župa Bošonti dijeli se na dvije. Novopridošla sela i nekoliko onih koja su otprije pripadala Bošontiju tvore novu župu prozvanu – Maria Polli. Župnik je, naravno, o. Ante Gabrić. Budući da je red da župnik stanuje u župi, Ante nije oklijevao. To što još nije imao župnoga stana, nije ga smetalo. Bila je tu nekakva stara daščara, u kojoj se, prije nego ju je zauzeo, morao obračunati, ni manje ni više, nego s jedanaest zmija. A one koje su se zavukle u pukotine, po već ustaljenoj praksi prepušta Anđelima čuvarima. Zađimo na čas u taj svijet čitajući njegove riječi: »Sve je tu kao u Betlehemu. Sve valja zidati. Nema tu još ni kuće ni crkvice. No oduševljenja ima kao u – raju. Iz svih novih sela ljudi su nas već čekali s vijencima, bubnjevima, cimbalima. Privremeni šator je naša katedrala. Uz nju je daščara – moj župni stan. Nadbiskup se malo prepao: ‘Kako ćete izdržati u toj kolibi?’ A ja njemu rekoh: ‘Samo me vi blagoslovite! Mnoge su ruke sklopljene za mene i za meni povjerene duše. Sve će biti dobro.’« Potkraj 1975. Ante uspijeva dovršiti župni stan i podići novu crkvu. A početkom god. 1977. javlja da je u više škole poslao tridesetak štićenika, a za ostale otvara večernju školu. Tu su uz nešto opće naobrazbe bili podučavani za tkalački i krojački zanat. Dosjetio se nabaviti i razna glazbala, tako da su se raspjevani Bengalci mogli usavršavati, ali i zabavljati. Nešto poslije počela je poduka i za stolare, a zatim je proradila i ciglana. Pokrenuo je i »kooperativno društvo« – blagajnu solidarnosti u koju je svaki član mjesečno davao po jednu rupiju iz koje je mogao poslije dobiti pomoć ako bi se našao u potrebi. Za beskućnike koje su osiromašili poplava ili ciklon organizira gradnju koliba, pa i čitavih sela. Župa se čudesno razvijala, svake se godine uvećavala za nekoliko novih sela i dosegla broj od 45 sela. Od milijun i pol ljudi, koliko stanovništva obuhvaća, oko 4000 njih primilo je katoličanstvo. Duhovna su zvanja bujala, kao i svagdje gdje je djelovao o. Gabrić. Ipak, Maria Polli prednjači u tom pogledu. Godine 1977. bilježi da je iz župe u samostan već otišlo 40 djevojaka, a u sjemenište osam dječaka. Oko Uskrsa 1985. od 50 konviktoraca, njih 40 odlučuje se za svećeničko zvanje. Kad ga pitaju kako to da njegova mala župa ima toliko duhovnih zvanja, odgovara: »Pobožnost Presvetom Srcu Isusovu, osobito obavljanje Prvih petaka i posveta obitelji Srcu Isusovu.« Početkom 1984. ostvaruje zajedno sa Majkom Terezijom suradnju sa tvornicom cipela Bata, te otvara prvi pogon u Maria Polliu, a zatim i u Đišu Polliu.

Đišu Polli

Kažimo nešto i o tom, tako simpatično prozvanom selu (Đišu Polli znači: Isusovo Selo), koje već zbog svojeg imena budi slutnju da bi mu Ante mogao biti krsnim kumom. Ako još znamo da je smješteno 30 km istočno od Maria Pollija, dublje prema džunglama, sasvim je lako zaključiti da je to idealno mjesto za misionara Gabrića. Nemirna narav gonjena vrelinom ljubavi prekoračivala je krhko zdravlje i breme godina. Ljubav je nezaustavno htjela buditi ljubav u novim i novim dušama. U selu Boro Tuškhaliju godine 1982. kupuje oko četiri hektara zemljišta. Polovicu zemljišta namjenjuje za novu postaju, crkvu i samostan, a druga je polovica podijeljena najsiromašnijima, onima kojima je prije nekoliko godina nabujali Ganges sve uništio. Kao svoje svratište Ante je zauzeo jednu ruševnu kuću u kojoj 20 godina nitko nije stanovao. Kažemo »zauzeo«, jer prije toga morao se obračunati s desetak kobri. (»Još ih je nekoliko u pukotinama zidova. Na njih paze Anđeli čuvari…«) Primijetimo da je i ovaj početak gotovo isti kao i onaj u Maria Polliju. Ante dolazi, zmije uzmiču. To je jednostavno stoga što u tim prostorima i ne može živjeti netko drugi nego – ili zmije ili Ante! A da mu u san ne bi došle one zaostale zmije, preporuča se svojim prijateljima u molitve: »Recite nekoliko ‘Amen’ za oca Antu da bi mogao sanjati, ne o zmijama, nego o novim selima, sanjati o dušama koje čekaju na Isusa. I da zaboravi kako mu se približava 70 godina.« Uskoro uređuje i privremenu kapelicu, otvara malu tkalačku školu za mladiće i šivaću za djevojke. U objema školama poučavaju mladići koji su te zanate izučili u Maria Polliju. Državne su vlasti vrlo zadovoljne, te mu obećavaju pomoć za proširenje škola i otvaranje postolarskog odjela. Bila je planirana i gradnja velike crkve Srca Isusova. Bilo je planirano i da Đišu Polli uskoro postane samostalna župa… I još mnogo, mnogo planova nosio je Ante u svojem srcu. Napokon, njegov je plan bio da čitav svijet uzljubi Isusa, i tek onda bi se smirio. No to je posao za one kojima je Ante pokazao put k Bogu – za sve one koji ostaju za Antom, gdje god bili. Misijski je zadatak svih: ostvariti težnju svega stvorenog da Bog bude sve u svemu.

ante_gabric, grob

Iscrpljen o. Ante Gabrić je umro 20. listopada 1988. i sahranjen po vlastitoj želji pod palmama nadomak bengalske džungle u Maria Polliju uz kapelu koju je gradio – ispunili su mu i posljednju želju i grob mu stavili onu grudu hrvatske zemlje koju je sa sobom ponio iz domovine i bočicu mora Jadrana. Čeka tako nagradu od Boga u zemlji od koje je i načinjen.

Premda je od Ante daleko svako teoretiziranje o biti misija, ipak iz jednog razgovara s njim bilježimo: “Što znači biti misionar? Znači: dati Isusa drugima, dati život za druge. Isus je najveći misionar. Draga je Gospa također misionarka, jer je nama dala Isusa.” Kratko i do kraja jasno. Mudrost je to rođena na kakvu blatnjavu nasipu, na ćudljivom Gangesu ili noću uz titraj vječnoga svjetla kakve seoske kapelice. Donijeti Isusa svima – bilo je sve što je htio, za to je živio i time učinio najviše što je mogao.

U napasti smo, pišući o misionaru i njegovim djelima, nabrajati akcije, sazidane zgrade, crkve, škole, bolnice, brojke krštenih… i podastrijeti fotografije da bi se to moglo vidjeti. No, kako stvarno izreći koliko je vrijedno ono što je učinjeno iz nesebičnosti, u skrovitosti, ono gdje su darivani dugi sati nekom djetetu ili bolesniku. Ante, recimo, smatra velikim misijskim pothvatom ispuniti želju za narančom bolesne djevojčice Magdalene i šalje čovjeka sedam milja po nju. “Oboljela je od tifusa…. Htio sam nešto dati Magdaleni. Imao sam nekoliko biskvita u torbi. Nabavio sam joj malo mlijeka u selu pa sam sve to za nju pripravio. Onda sam je zapitao da li još nešto želi. Kao da se bojala reći. Onda potiho prošapće: ‘Ekti ćhjoto lebu! – Jednu malu narandžu!’ I oborila je oči, jer se bojala, da je previše tražila. Malo poslije otvori oči. Bolne oči, s blagim, prikrivenim osmijehom, kao da su se molile da se ne ljutim na nju zbog ove molbe… ‘Malu narandžu’. Gdje ću je dobiti u ovom pustom kraju?! No, bilo kako bilo, Magdaleninu želju treba ispuniti. I onda mi sinu sretna misao: danas je sajam kojih sedam milja odavle, u selu Beltoli. Tamo će doći trgovci sa svih strana. Bit će sigurno i voća. Izvadio sam 50 centa i poslao jednoga čovjeka u Beltoli već se spuštao sumrak; kad se on vratio – s narandžom u ruci”.

Izvor: http://www.ffdi.unizg.hr

1208 – Blaženi Inocent XI. — Svjedočanstva & Vjera

Blaženi Inocent XI. (1611-1689) U red najznačajnijih papa XVII. stoljeća ide, bez svake sumnje, blaženi Inocent XI. On se rodio u Comu 19. svibnja 1611. kao peti sin bogatog i plemenitog Livija Odescalchija i Paule Castelli. Na krštenju je dobio ime Benedikt. Nakon prvog odgoja, što ga je primio u obitelji, te osnovne izobrazbe, koju […]

1208 – Blaženi Inocent XI. — Svjedočanstva & Vjera

Posljednjih godina 30-godišnjeg rata Odescalchi je obavljao službu legata u Ferrari. Kad su trupe mnogih naroda prolazile kroz venecijansku dolinu te ispaćeni i izgladnjeli narod još više pritisnule, legat je Odescalchi gladnima i nevoljnima obilno pritjecao u pomoć pa je zadobio častan naslov oca siromahâ. U makinacijama francuskoga kralja Luja XIV. protiv Pape Odescalchi je čvrsto držao uz Papu. To mu častohlepni i apsolutistički francuski monarh nije mogao tako lako zaboraviti. “Kralj sunce” bijaše strašno osjetljiv na svoje dostojanstvo i stavove pa je one koji se s njime u svemu nisu slagali držao na oku.
G. 1670. održavao se konklave za izbor novoga pape. Najviše je šanse za tu službu imao kardinal Odescalchi, ali je njegov izbor za papu Luj XIV. svojim diplomatskim intervencijama zapriječio. Šest godina kasnije opet je bio konklave i Odescalchi je kao “papabile” opet ušao u prvi plan. Taj put su kardinali bili čvršći. Izbor je trajao 2 mjeseca, Lujev je otpor bio slomljen i Inocent je izabran za papu jednoglasno. Europski su se vladari tada, pa sve do početka našega stoljeća, mnogo uplitali u izbor papâ, eliminirajući raznim “vetima” sebi nepoćudne kandidate. Toj je zloporabi učinio kraj sv. Pio X. Odescalchi je kao papa uzeo ime Inocent XI.
Pred novim su Papom stajali mnogi i teški zadaci, no on im je svojom intelektualnom spremom, a još više produhovljenošću i čvrstoćom značaja bio dorastao. On je nad raspuštenošću što je vladala u kraljevskom dvoru u Versaillesu bio glas savjesti, koji je ozbiljno opominjao. On je bio borac za Božja prava, koji se od zacrtanoga puta nije dao ničim odvratiti. On je bio branič Crkve protiv tiranije kralja i svemoći apsolutističke monarhije, visoko iznad čiste diplomacije, klanjajući se jedino Božjem veličanstvu i jedino njega ozbiljno uzimajući.
Papa se energično suprotstavio i laksističkim ćudorednim shvaćanjima nekih teologa i profesora morala osudivši odlučno 56 neispravnih tvrdnja. Od kršćanskih je vjernika ozbiljno tražio obdržavanje Božjega zakona i zalaganje za vječno spasenje. Inocent XI. morao se upustiti u borbu s francuskim kraljem Lujom XIV. zbog takozvanih regalija, nekih povlastica koje su na račun Crkve prisvajali francuski kraljevi. Zato je izdao tri brevea u kojima je nastupio protiv kraljevih presizanja u prava Crkve. Glasoviti povjesničar Ludwig von Pastor piše o tom: “Protiv najmoćnijeg europskog vladara, kome su laskali sa svih strana, nitko se još nije usudio upotrijebiti sličan rječnik. Začudio mu se i sam Luj XIV. Taj veliki Papa ima još jednu veliku povijesnu zaslugu. Pridonio je otporu protiv Turaka, koji su sve više nadirali u srce Europe. Uspio je sklopiti ligu protiv Turaka između austrijskoga cara i poljskoga kralja Jana Sobieskoga. Zahvaljujući toj ligi Turci su 12. rujna 1683. bili potučeni kod Beča. Pišući papi Inocentu o toj pobjedi, pobožni poljski kralj Jan Sobieski pripisivao ju je Bogu, a onda i Papinu zalaganju. Na uspomenu te pobjede Papa je u Crkvu uveo blagdan Imena Marijina. Nekoliko godina kasnije, zahvaljujući ligi između austrijskog cara, Venecije i Rusije 2. rujna 1686. Turci su bili otjerani i iz Budima.
Protestantski povjesničar Ranke ovako je sažeo zasluge pape Inocenta XI. “Taj strogi, ponizni, krotki, pobožni Papa, koji je u privatnom životu prema sebi bio tako strog, poticao je i druge da vrše svoje dužnosti s dobrim nakanama.” Njegova se veličina pokazala i kroz 2 mjeseca teške bolesti u kojoj je neprestano ponavljao: “Gospodine, umnoži mi bol, ali mi umnoži i strpljivost!” Umro je svetački na današnji dan g. 1689. Narod ga je slavio kao sveca i počeo mu se odmah utjecati u zagovor. Pokopan je u bazilici Sv. Petra, a nećak mu je don Livio dao podignuti nadgrobni spomenik, djelo glasovitog umjetnika Monnota.
Odmah je pokrenut i postupak za proglašenje Pape blaženim. No u Francuskoj se protiv njega podigla nedostojna hajka, koja ga je klevetala i ocrnjivala. Proces je bio zaustavljen i tek je u našem stoljeću obnovljen od pape Pija XI., a Pija XII. zapala je čast da je Inocenta XI. 7. listopada 1956. proglasio blaženim. Totalitaristički se režimi boje nekih blaženika i svetaca pa nastoje omesti beatifikacije i kanonizacije. No, koga Bog želi proslaviti, on će to u svoje vrijeme i izvesti. Primjer Inocenta XI. to potvrđuje.

  • Share
  • Like

MORE IN SVJEDOČANSTVA & VJERA

1 COMMENTFollow conversation

  1. samo lucijan karthusiska ordningenInnehåll
    språk
    SitemapPleterje Charterhouse
    (Slovenien)
    Kloster av munkar
    Adress och kontakter
    Kartuzija PleterjeDrča 1
    8310 ŠENTJERNEJ
    SLOVENIENSlovenien utomlands
    Tel. : 730 81 225 00 386 730 81 225
    Fax. : 730 81 219 00 386 730 81 219E-post:
    Webbplats: http://www.kartuzija-pleterje.si/Presentation
    Bilder
    Andra husGoogle TraduttoreHistoria
    1403 Grev Herman II av Celje inrättar Pleterje Charterhouse.
    1406 Byggnaden slutförd.
    1471 Turkisk attack förstör Charterhouse. Ombyggt Charterhouse liknar fästningen.
    1593 På grund av materiellt och andligt förfall överlämnar ärkehertig Ferdinand II Pleterje Charterhouse till jesuiterna i Ljubljana.
    1772 Efter undertryckandet av jesuittordern blir Pleterje statlig egendom.
    1839 Pleterje blir privatägt.
    1899 Carthusian Order återköper Pleterje. Byggandet av ett nytt charterhus börjar.
    1904 Slutförandet av Charterhouse ombyggnad. 3 november Pleterje kyrka invigdes till Maria under titeln ”Tron för den heligaste treenigheten”.
    1943 “Partisan” kommunistattack förstör 17 celler av eld.

Isusov vojnik

Pilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospel

Posted bysamo lucijaLeave a commenton Pilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospelEditPilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospel

In April 2019 I went on a pilgrimage to Assisi. Aside from the time in planning, I’d been looking forward to this possibility for years. Since beginning work at Ave in 2011 I have been captivated by the Franciscan charism. Over that time, the more I learned about Francis and Clare the more I wanted […]

Pilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospel

Clare of Assisi – audaciously following Christ

August 11th is the Feast of St. Clare of Assisi – in many ways considered a “second founder” of the Franciscan orders of men and women because of the influence her life, example, and spirituality have upon the religious orders of men and women that carry the name “Franciscan.” In honor of these celebrations, let us look at The Legend of St. Clare (1255) in which we read of Clare’s decision to follow Francis’ way of life.

“The Solemnity of the Day of Palms was at hand when the young girl went with a fervent heart to the man of God, asking [him] about her conversion and how it should be carried out.  The father Francis told her that on the day of the feast, she should go, dressed and adorned, together with the crowd of people, to [receive] a palm, and, on the following night, leaving the camp she should turn her worldly joy into mourning the Lord’s passion.

“Therefore, when Sunday came, the young girl, thoroughly radiant with festive splendor among the crowd of women, entered the Church with the others.  Then something occurred that was a fitting omen:  as the others were going [to receive] the palms, while Clare remained immobile in her place out of shyness, the Bishop, coming down the steps, came to her and placed a palm in her hands.  On that night, preparing to obey the command of the Saint, she embarked upon her long desired flight with a virtuous companion. Since she was not content to leave by way of the usual door, marveling at her strength, she broke open with her own hands that other door that is customarily blocked by wood and stone.

“And so she ran to Saint Mary of the Portiuncula [chapel], leaving behind her home, city, and relatives.  There the brothers, who were observing sacred vigils before the little altar of God, receiving the virgin Clare with torches.  There, immediately after rejecting the filth of Babylon, she gave the world “a bill of divorce.”  There, her hair shorn by the hands of the brothers, she put aside every kind of her fine dress…

“After she received the insignia of holy penance before the altar of the blessed Virgin and, as if before the throne of this Virgin, the humble servant was married to Christ, Saint Francis immediately led her to the church of San Paolo to remain there until the Most High would provide another place.” (Legend of St Clare IV:7-8)

Granted, the account is written for dramatic effect, but what began eight hundred years ago in the tiny medieval town of Assisi — the flight of a young noble woman from her family and comfortable life to follow the evangelical model of life demonstrated by Francis of Assisi — changed the course of history for centuries to come. I imagine she had no idea what she was in for, she had no idea what would become of her life, but she was open to the Spirit’s prompting in her heart, and she followed that call into living in this world in a way that was most fit for her.

Perhaps it was that deeper prompting that led her to act boldly in prayer and trust. In the face of an attack of a Saracen force upon the convent, St. Clare had the Blessed Sacrament placed on the walls of the convent when it faced attack.  “Does it please you, O God, to deliver into the hands of these beasts the defenseless children I have nourished with your love?  I beseech you, dear Lord, protect these whom I am now unable to protect.”  To her sisters she said, “Don’t be afraid.  Trust in Jesus.”  The Saracens fled. I do not think the young Clare imagined a life in which she faced an invading army.

I don’t imagine St. Clare imagined television or that one day she would be the patron saint of television – and many people are surprised by that. The reason is that in the later years of Clare’s life, when she was unable to arise from the sick bed and attend Mass, she was able to “view” the Mass being celebrated in a vision displayed on the wall of her small room.

Contemporary accounts glow with admiration of her life in the convent of San Damiano in Assisi.  She served the sick, waited on tables, and washed the feet of the begging nuns. She came from prayer, it was said, with her face so shining it dazzled those about her. She suffered serious illness for the last 27 years of her life. Her influence was such that popes, cardinals, and bishops often came to consult her as she never left the walls of San Damiano.

There is much more to the life of St. Clare, but one cannot help but be impressed by the audacious act to respond to the call of God in her life.

May we discern that voice of God deep in our hearts that calls each of us to live as we were intended by God to live. We might not know what that looks like, or where it will lead us, but if we are open to the guidance of the Holy Spirit and strive to follow in the footprints of Christ as Clare of Assisi did centuries ago, we might be surprised by where we go, and how our lives will be changed.

  • Share
  • 2Comments
  • 2Likes

MORE IN FRIARMUSINGS

3 COMMENTSFollow conversation

  1. Richard DerrenbacherRichard DerrenbacherI love the story of Clare and the sacrifice that she made for the love of Christ.ReplyLike
  2. Friar MusingsMe, too!ReplyLike
  3. We were created in the image of God – Genesis 1:26. We have so debased that image by our sin that it is barely recognizable in us – Romans 3:23. Following Jesus means being transformed into his image through the power of the Holy Spirit – 2 Corinthians 3:18. In short, Jesus had to become just like us so that he could make us just like him.Ever see a pile of rocks at the beach and wonder who made it and why?The Israelites had a habit of piling up stones at memorable sites. When Jacob dreamed of a ladder reaching down from heaven, he built a rock shrine and named the place Bethel, meaning “house of God” (Genesis 28). When the Israelites crossed the Jordan River for the first time under Joshua, they erected a cairn of 12 big stones from the river (Joshua 4).When we sing the song “Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing,” we may puzzle at the second verse: “Here I raise mine Ebenezer.” An Ebenezer is a “stone of help.” 1 Samuel 7:12 says it’s a battle monument erected to declare, “Thus far the Lord has helped us.”Not all monuments are good. In the wilderness, Moses set up a bronze serpent to remind people of God’s providence. Hundreds of years later, people had turned it into an object of worship. It had to be destroyed. (Numbers 21, 2 Kings 18)Sometimes monuments have to fall. Maybe this is why one of the 10 Commandments is, “Do not make an idol for yourself in any form” (Exodus 20:4, Deuteronomy 5:8). As someone has said, the point of taking down a monument is not to erase history. The point is to quit celebrating it.Just because something happened doesn’t mean it deserves a monument. Remember that bit with the Israelites and the golden calf? When Moses started to destroy the idol, someone is bound to have objected, “Moses, wait, you’re destroying history!”And Moses he kept hammering at it until he ground it to dust. Then he mixed the dust with water and made everyone drink it. The story is recorded in Exodus 32. The history is not erased. But there’s no longer a monument to it, lest someone get the wrong idea about it.White Jesus needs to go. He doesn’t need to be obliterated, just put into context, and never, ever, lifted up as the only true image of Jesus. Your personal Jesus always looks just like you. If you’re white, Jesus is white. If you’re black, Jesus is black. But whatever color you are, Jesus wants to make you just like him – and he’ll do it if you let him.Prayer to St. Anthony For My Family
    Prayers
    PRAYER TO SAINT ANTHONY FOR MY FAMILY
    St. Anthony, God blessed you with a loving family to form you in the image and the ideals of Jesus Christ.From your place in heaven, watch over my family, and help us grow together in faith and in a loving concern for each other.Strengthen our bonds of family unity when we practice Jesus’ teachings of forgiveness, of selfless service, of putting the love of God and the needs of others first in our lives.Give us words and ways to express our affection and respect for all in our family, and guide us to work through and resolve all our misunderstandings and disagreements.Amen.“He who is the beginning and the end, the ruler
    of the angels, made Himself obedient to human
    creatures. The Creator of the Heavens obeys a
    carpenter; the God of eternal glory listens to a
    poor virgin. Has anyone ever witnessed
    anything comparable to this? Let the
    philosopher no longer distain from listening
    to the common laborer; the wise to the simple;
    the educated to the illiterate.”– St. Anthony of PaduaPowerful Prayers to Saint AnthonyPowerful Prayers To Saint Anthony of Padua: The Saint of The MiraclesPrayer to St. Padre Pio (For The Sick and the Suffering)
    Prayers
    prayer to padre pio for healing
    O Glorious Saint Pio, patron of those who are in need of healing, I call upon you and seek your help.Please intercede for all those who are in need of spiritual, emotional or physical healing.Obtain for them comfort during their sufferings, strength when they feel weary, hope when they feel discouraged, and joy when they are down-hearted.Help them know the peace of Jesus and the certainty of His victory in their suffering, through Christ Our Lord.Amen.“Warsaw Will be a Capital of The United States Of The Europe…” – Vision of Teresa Neumann – German mystic and stigmatist from October 15, 1948“I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most justice laws will be announced in Polish”Teresa Neumann from Konnersreuth (born April 9, 1898 in Konnersreuth; died September 18, 1962, ibid) German mystic and stigmatist. She was a member of the Secular Franciscan Order. On March 5, 1926, Teresa was became to be blessed with stigmas. Bloody wounds were visible on her arms, legs, head and side. Every week, from midnight on Thursday to 1pm on Friday, her wounds opened and bled. During ecstasies, she was to watch Jesus’ passion, foretell future events, and speak foreign languages (including Aramaic) that she had never known before. Despite the suffering, she was active and full of energy on other days of the week. Witnesses claim that thanks to prayer, Teresa caused other people’s ailments in her body. In this way, she was to heal the sick. Hundreds of people made pilgrimages to her home in Konnersreuth, asking for God’s grace and intercession. From 1922 until her death in 1962, Teresa did not eat any food except the daily Eucharist.Theresa Neumman with Visible Stigmata
    Teresa died on September 18, 1962 as a result of a sudden cardiac arrest and was buried at the Konnersreuth cemetery. Votive tablets are engraved around the monument with engraved requests, acknowledgments and names of donors. Her grave is visited by pilgrims from various countries of the world. In 2004, nearly 40,000 people signed a request for her beatification. In 2005, Bishop Gerhard Ludwig Müller began the beatification process of Teresa at diocesan level.Teresa Neumann’s vision of October 15, 1948,
    / Stephen Lassare – Discovered Secrets of the Future, redaction: Adam, Warsaw 1992 /“For many years, God has given me visions of the future, and so far everything has worked. However, I was silent, saying nothing to anyone but my confessor, until I received a clear order to write. Two days before October 15, 1948, the prophet Elijah appeared to me along with Saint Teresa of the Infant Jesus and Saint. John of the Cross. These saints are patrons and guardians of the Carmelite Order. The prophet Elijah gave me the explicit order to write:“Listen Israel, that’s what the Lord says to you. Listen to the warning, my brothers. For the Lord has removed the seal of silence from my lips and put his words in my mouth. The first of these dreams is for you, Israel. Through the Elijah, the Lord instructed me to speak to you in His name. Listen, Israel, do not harden your heart, for the Lord tells you. There was silence in front of you for many years. Oh, the ungrateful tribe who killed the prophets and crucified the Son of God Himself! Since you have not listened to the Son of God, nor did His apostles speak to you? That you would no longer be exiles and homeless among the nations of the world, you were given a piece of the land that the Savior’s blood sanctified and the state of Israel arose. Your wandering feet have touched the Holy Land, in which there is a blessing. May you understand grace and find faith in love, remember the Holy Scriptures and prophets, and do not harden your hearts for eternal destruction, giving the earth old secrets.
    Do you not know now how faithful the speech of the prophets was and how all the prophecies of Jesus Christ, whom you did not know and crucified were fulfilled?
    The time will come, not far away, when he will give up the land of his dead and there will be judgment on all tribes and generations of the world. Then woe to the ungodly servants of pride and hatred whose hearts are hardened. Woe to those who do not repent, do not turn to their Lord the Redeemer. “And now the second words which the Lord commanded me to say to all people:
    “A great and dangerous hour is coming, judgment and punishment. As long as you have time, listen and give up your sins that deserve punishment. Woe to the earth when the fruit of penance is lacking, and the lips of those who pray are silent. This time the heavenly rebounds will not open like in the days of Noah, and no water will flow to cover the earth with tainted sins. But the earth will open, it will burn from the volcanoes that have already gone out, and its womb will tremble until the land is crumbling, where the grain rustles and the crops are standing. Lightning will rain like clouds until the matter of human hatred is touched. A new flood is coming, not the water this time, but fire and lightning. Woe to you, sons who do iniquity. Woe unto you, nations that have denied God and trampled on His Cross, who are ashamed of the sign of the Cross, the sign of your redemption, and are not ashamed of crime and cruelty.
    Woe to you, Germania. You have never thought on the trail of your crime that your hatred and pride could have created for you an unfathomable pit in place of eternal destruction, a pit whose depth the depth of your guilt will fill with the heat of such flames and with such a strength of punishment as it will not be for others. You have not thought about the dangers they can ignite forever, your shame and punishment, the words of your pride.Nur fur Deutsche. You recognized yourself as superhumans, and because of your deeds you became worse than wolves and hyenas, when you spared neither the living nor the dead and disgraced the corpses of those whose lives you gave up. You added new crimes to the old ones, and the cry of the murdered Jews joined the old, with the cry of blood, of forgotten peoples.Woe first to you, Prussians, leaders and enemies. Two blows of the wind have already come and the Roman Empire of the German Nation has collapsed and the severe power of the sons of the North has fallen. And the third blow will come, and then woe to Berlin. The fate of Berlin will be like the fate of Nineveh, because when it falls into ruins, it will not be rebuilt anymore. A wind storm covered Nineveh with sand, though it was larger than other antiquity cities.
    The forest will be buzzing over the rubble of Berlin – the city of crime and pride. It will be a blessing for you, Germania, if another takes power over you, if washed with a stream of blood and tears of late repentance, you will listen to another voice, knowing what your guilt and your loss were. Not those because there are chosen ones who recognize themselves as such. Others who you despise in pride, ahead you in word and power.Woe to you, Albion, who is trading of another’s blood. Guiltness upon of You, because of wrongs. You chose a mammon instead of God, and you despised My Law and the See of Peter. You sent soldiers and buyers to distant countries for your strength and your gain, and you did not care for My glory. Because of your fault, whole tribes did not become Christians, nor did you care for the soul of your own sons. Repent as long as you go and turn to me, your Lord, and acknowledge My servant over you.Woe to you, all worshipers of the golden calf, for you have made a profit and shamed the earth, and you have hurt the people by lying and hatred, which you have seduced by promises of freedom and revenge. On you, bankers with their hands closed by greed and petrified hearts, the weight of sweat and exploited tears falls, and the weight of the blood they shed, destroying themselves in blindness. Woe to you, shockers and soul deprivers. The days of your reign are short. Your end will be among the flames with the beast you serve. When you threaten the West, the sword from the East will fall on you. I have put the peoples of yellow Gog and Magog to guard Europe’s security. You have put yourself in the service of hatred, you will be punished by hatred. I feel sorry for the people who suffer, I feel sorry for the children you made sons of lies and iniquity. I will not leave the people in your power, nor will I bring believers in this land to corruption. The land and sea will be indignant at the shock and fire and snowmen will rise up against them. Woe to the world for offenses. I know those whose eyes are blinded and hearts are deceived. I will scold those who empire the tools, and I will have pity on tools. My mercy will rise over the nation in oppression and shame, and the land of the despised will see light and blessing upon itself. The power of the wicked will cease. Latin crosses will shine in the Kremlin, and the Catholic Church of the Savior will stand in the place of the destroyed church of Christ the Savior. As in arable land, a seed of good will fall and the face of a nation that has suffered so much.My blessing, I will give to the Slavs, and the Slavs, although many of them err today, will receive them better and bear fruit more abundantly. They will be My true people, the people of the Eternal Word, and they will understand My teaching and become obedient.For they are not the chosen ones who choose themselves, but those who stand up at God’s call. Tears of penance and prayer will not be in vain, and faithfulness to perseverance will not be without blessing and reward. She will take off her shackles and become queen. The tears that My Mother shed under the Cross will put in for her, and the nation that worships her will not be the last among the nations.I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most just laws will be announced in Polish, and Warsaw will become the capital of the United States of Europe.
    Poland, which suffered the first punishment, although it was not the biggest her fault, sooner than others rose. In what she was at fault, she had to suffer punishment. But the end of her penance is near. She persevere with her church and waits for liberation. She will not remember his enemies, she will pay good for evil. It will have glory among nations and wings wide open, it will also expand its borders. She will take nations loyal to the Church as a reward of their loyalty.Will come, despite the defeat, again glory over Paris and Tokyo. Spain will be the country of My Heart, it will rise through love for it. Italy, though it may flow with solemn blood, will have a beautiful spiritual revival. I look at tears of loyalty and their penance. Once again, I will have pity on the world. The ax of punishment will postpone and enliven my sinful hearts. I will not leave the land ill to rule as they have thought in their hearts. The speech of thunder is the treasury of those who do not listen to the speech of love, and for those who were not enough human words, the voice of flames will sound.So listen to the caution, sinners, while I admonish you, and convert while I wait. For there is a great and near time when I will neither admonish nor wait.Do not be afraid, however, you who fear God and do not resist Satan’s promptings in despair. Have confidence in me and in the mission of the Mother of God who intercedes for you. I see you in trouble and have pity on you. It protects you against justice. My blood has been shed for you. My sacrifice has not passed away, but it lasts and saves you, although you do not value it. You do not watch closely at My altars. I remember the tears which My Mother shed under the cross and I have regard for Her Heart, pierced with a sword of sorrows. This Immaculate and Merciful Heart covers you. Put your hand on the plow and I will bless your efforts. “
    This is what our Lord Jesus Christ told me to tell you, my brothers: “The invisible coats of Angels are playing, the winds are blowing to damage the earth, a cataclysm is approaching, which has not been since Noah’s days.”In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?
    In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?Prayer is your space into the kingdom of God ❤Who finds God in his heart, he found his value !The cross is the way of truth to everyone ❤ Prayer is a cure for this mess we live in this world ! For everything there is evidenceA life without God does not give happiness. Pray every day. Create wealth in heaven, not on earth. Follow miracle in the name of Jesusn the world.I will pray for all the souls in peace and blessing on facebook Amen!Jesu löften om de femton bönernaDe Femton Bönerna till den Lidande Kristus brukar även kallas för Den Heliga Birgittas Femton Böner.Eftersom Birgitta sedan länge velat få veta antalet slag som vår Herre fick under sitt lidande uppenbarade Herren sig för henne och sade:”Jjesus-christ-on-cross-0101ag tog emot 5480 slag på min kropp. Om du önskar ära dem på något sätt, bed femton Fader vår och Var hälsad Maria med följande böner, som jag nu lär dig, under ett helt år. När året har fullbordats, kommer du att ha ärat vart och ett av mina sår.”Den Heliga Birgitta skrev följande till sin bror:”Jag befann mig i mycket svåra situationer, lidande, sjukdomar, fattigdom och övergivenhet plågade mig ständigt. Med kärlek har jag varje kväll bett dessa femton böner och mitt liv blev på ett mirakulöst sätt förvandlat. Herren, som är trogen sina löften har uppfyllt mig med glädje, välmående, tröst och givit mig allt vad jag behöver. Det som Jesus har gjort för mig, det kommer Han även att göra för dig, käre bror. Så bed dessa böner”.Påven Benediktus XV (1914-22) gav följande omdöme om den Heliga Birgittas femton böner: ”Efter ett grundligt studium innebär erkännandet av sådana uppenbarelser ingenting annat än att man mycket väl kan publicera dem till gagn för de troendes enhet… Fast de inte förtjänar samma tilltro som religionens sanningar, kan man emellertid tro dem utifrån människans tro, som överensstämmer med försiktighetsreglerna genom vilka de är trovärdiga och stödda av tillräckliga motiv som man fromt kan tro.”Paulus VI (1963-78) godkände bönerna genom dekret från den 18 nov. 1966, publicerade i Acta Apostilicae Sedis, Vol. 58, Nr 16 av den 29 nov. 1966.Källa:Sankt Franciskus Kloster i JönköpingPater Joseph Maria Nilsson, OFM Conv.Måste man då läsa bönerna varje dag utan avbrott för att få del av privilegierna?Man bör hoppa över att be bönerna så få gånger som möjligt; men om man av allvarligt motiv hoppar över att be dem en dag förlorar man för den skull inte de privilegier som är knutna till dem så länge som man läser 5480 böner under ett år, dvs. om man inte bett bönerna under en dag ska man läsa dem två gånger dagen därpå (undantag är om man är allvarligt sjuk).Man måste läsa dem med andakt och koncentrera sig på orden man uttalar.Dessa böner kan tjäna som motsvarighet till Korsvägsandakten.De Löften vår Herre gav åt Dem som berDe Femton Bönerna under ett helt År1. Jag ska befria femton själar i hans familj från Skärselden.2. Femton själar i hans familj ska bekräftas och skyddas i nåd.3. Femton syndare i hans familj ska omvändas.4. Den som läser dessa böner ska uppnå första graden av fullkomlighet.5. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom min Dyrbara Kropp för att han inte ska hungra för evigt. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom mitt Dyrbara Blod att dricka för att han inte ska törsta för evigt.6. Femton dagar före sin död ska han känna en djup ånger över alla sina synder och han ska få en fullkomlig kännedom om dem.7. Jag ska ställa mitt Segertecken, som är Korset inför honom till hans hjälp och försvar mot fiendens attacker.8. Före hans död ska jag komma med min käraste, älskade Moder.9. Jag ska i nåd ta emot hans själ och jag ska leda den till den eviga glädjen.10. Sedan jag lett den dit ska jag låta honom dricka ur min Gudoms källa, något som jag inte ska göra för dem som inte har läst dessa mina böner.11. Låt det bli känt att den som levt i dödssyndens tillstånd i trettio år men som andaktsfullt läser eller har intentionen att läsa dessa böner, kommer att få förlåtelse av Herren för sina synder.12. Jag ska skydda honom från stora frestelser.13. Jag ska bevara och skydda hans fem sinnen.14. Jag ska bevara honom från en plötslig död.15. Hans själ ska befrias från den eviga döden.16. Han ska få allt han ber Gud och den Heliga Jungfrun om.17. Om han har levt hela sitt liv och följt sin egen vilja och hans död är bestämd till nästa dag, ska hans liv förlängas.18. Varje gång man läser dessa böner får man partiell avlat.19. Han tillförsäkras en plats bland Änglarnas kör.20. Den som lär en annan dessa böner, ska få fortsatt glädje och förtjänst, som ska vara i evighet.21. Där dessa böner läses eller kommer att läsas i framtiden är Gud närvarande med sin nåd.Jag började be De Femton Bönerna den:…………………….…………………………………..De Femton Bönerna till Den Lidande Kristusgebetsbild-schwedischJesu moder är Guds moder och vår moder för alla folk. Hon var värdig är att bära Kristus för mänsklighertesn frälsning. Hon lever med lidandet. Redan i havandeskapet som är den obefläckande avelsen. Hon accepterar att bli Guds mor i stark tro men lever hon i fara i omvärldens ögon om inte Josef tar henne som hustru. Den heliga familjen får leva i fattigdom och flyckt de första 3 åren.Marias lidande är enormt för varje själ som förloras till helvetet ty detta finns. Våra böner, självuppoffring och barmhärtighetsgärningar för andra är offer till räddning. Jesus offrade sig själv för oss och tog på sig ett lidande för hela mänskligheten.Jesus och Maria är helt utan synd, men vi alla är syndare. Att erkänna och tro på att Jesus dog på Korset och uppstod som din och vår Frälsare räddar ditt liv. Utan Maria fanns ingen möjlighet att föda Gud på jorden och är så medfrälserska.Den Heliga Birgittas Femton BönerInled gärna med en akt av ångerFörsta BönenJesus Kristus, Du eviga Godhet för dem som älskar Dig, glädje som övergår all glädje och vad vi kan längta efter. Du, frälsning och hopp för alla syndare. Du som har visat att Du inte har större önskan än att vara kvar hos oss. När tiden var inne antog Du även mänsklig natur till tidens ände av kärlek till alla människor. Påminn Dig det lidande Du har uthärdat från det ögonblick då Du avlades, särskilt under Ditt lidande och död såsom det var bestämt och förordnat från evighet i den gudomliga planen. Påminn Dig, Herre, att Du gav Dina lärjungar Din allra Dyrbaraste Kropp och Ditt Blod under den sista måltiden med dem sedan Du tvättat deras fötter, och att medan Du vid samma tillfälle ömt tröstade dem, förutsade Ditt kommande Lidande. Påminn Dig den förtvivlan och bitterhet som Du erfor i Din själ när Du själv bar vittnesbörd genom att säga: ”Min själ är bedrövad intill döden ”. Påminn Dig all rädsla, ångest och pina som Din svaga Kropp fick genomlida under den högtidliga påsktiden före Ditt Offer på Korset. Kom ihåg hur Du efter att ha bett tre gånger, badade i svett och blod, hur Du blivit förrådd av Judas, Din lärjunge, arresterad av människor från ett folk som Du hade utvalt och upphöjt, anklagad av falska vittnen, orättfärdigt dömd av tre domare medan Du ännu var ung. Påminn Dig hur Du avkläddes Din mantel och i stället kläddes i löjets klädnad, hur Ditt ansikte och Dina ögon var förbundna, hur Du blev torterad och krönt med törnen, fick en stav i Dina händer, och den våldsamhet som Du blev slagen med bunden vid en pelare, hur Du blev överöst med skymfningar och grymheter. Låt mig, som vill ära alla dessa smärtor och lidanden som Du fick uthärda före Ditt lidande på Korset började, innan jag dör få en sann ånger, avlägga en uppriktig och fullständig bikt, förtjänstfullt gottgöra och bli befriad från alla mina synder. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd, Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moder bed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen._passion-of-the-christ2Andra BönenJesus, Du som är Änglarnas sanna frihet, Paradisets välbehag, påminn Dig de omänskliga prövningar som Du fick uthärda när Dina fiender omringade Dig som ilskna lejon. Påminn Dig de otaliga förolämpningar, spott, slag, sönderrivningar och andra grymheter som aldrig någon hört talas om, och hur soldaterna plågade Dig efter behag. När jag begrundar dessa plågor och förolämpande ord, bönfaller jag Dig, min Frälsare, att befria mig från alla mina ovänner, synliga och osynliga, och att ta mig under Ditt beskydd till fullkomlig och evig frälsning. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tredje BönenJesus, himlens och jordens Skapare som ingenting kan begränsa. Du som omsluter och håller allt i Din kärleksfulla hand, påminn Dig det fasansfulla lidande som Du led när Dina allraheligaste händer och fötter spikades fast vid Korset genom slag efter slag med stora, trubbiga spikar. De fann Dig inte i ett tillräckligt eländigt tillstånd för att tillfredsställa sin vrede. De gjorde Dina sår större och lade på Dig pina på pina och med obeskrivlig grymhet sträckte de ut Din Kropp på Korset, drog Dig, knuffade Dig från alla sidor så att Dina lemmar vanställdes. Jag ber Dig, Jesus, genom minnet av dessa allrahögsta kärlekens lidanden på Korset, att ge mig nåden att frukta och älska Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Fjärde BönenJesus, Himmelske Läkare, upphöjd på Korset för att hela våra sår med Dina. Påminn Dig de krossår som Du fick lida. Påminn Dig alla Dina lemmars svaghet, utsträckta så till den grad att en sådan smärta som Din aldrig erfarits. Från kronan på huvudet till Dina fötters sulor fanns inte en enda fläck på Din kropp som inte blivit plågad, och ändå, Du glömde allt Ditt Lidande, Du upphörde inte att be till Din Himmelske Fader för Dina fiender: ”Fader, förlåt dem, för de vet inte vad de gör”. Genom denna stora barmhärtighet och i åminnelse av detta lidande, gör så att minnet av Ditt fruktansvärda lidande uppväcker i oss en fullkomlig ånger och befrielse från alla våra synder. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Grünewals IsenheimeraltareFemte BönenJesus, den eviga härlighetens Spegel, påminn Dig den sorg som Du erfor när Du i Ditt gudomliga ljus tänkte på dem som skulle räddas genom Ditt välsignade lidandes förtjänst och hur Du samtidigt såg den stora mängd förtappade som skulle dömas för sina synder och hur Du bittert klagade över dessa hopplöst förlorade och olyckliga syndare. Genom denna avgrund av medlidande, särskilt genom den godhet som Du visade den botfärdige rövaren Dismas när Du sade till honom: ”I dag ska Du vara med mig i Paradiset”. Jag ber Dig, gode Jesus, att i min dödsstund visa mig Din barmhärtighet. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Sjätte BönenJesus, mest älskade och efterlängtade Konung, påminn Dig den sorg Du fick lida när Du avklädd och lik en vanlig förbrytare spikades fast och höjdes upp på Korset. Kom ihåg hur hela Din familj och Dina vänner övergav Dig, utom Din älskade Moder som stannade kvar hos Dig under Din dödskamp och som Du anförtrodde åt Din trogne lärjunge när Du sade: ”Kvinna, se din son.” och till Johannes: ”Son, se din moder.” Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, genom sorgens svärd som genomborrade Din Heliga Moders själ, att ha medlidande med mig i allt mitt lidande och i alla mina svårigheter, både fysiskt och andligt. Hjälp mig i mina prövningar, särskilt i min dödsstund. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Sjunde BönenJesus, outtömliga Källa av medlidande, Du som med stor kärlek sade från Korset: ”Jag är törstar”. Du led av törst efter människornas frälsning. Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, att upptända i våra hjärtan en längtan att sträcka oss mot fullkomligheten i allt vad vi gör och att utsläcka köttets begär och världsliga böjelser. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Åttonde BönenJesus, hjärtats Godhet, andens Glädje, genom det sura vinets och gallans bitterhet som Du smakade på Korset av kärlek till oss, ge oss nåden att värdigt få ta emot Din Dyrbara Kropp och Ditt Dyrbara Blod under vårt liv och i vår dödsstund, så att detta ger oss läkedom och tröst för våra själar. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Nionde BönenJesus, konungsliga Dygd, andens Glädje, kom ihåg den smärta Du utstod när Du djupt ner i en ocean av förtvivlan när döden närmade sig, förolämpad och kränkt av Dina fiender, ropade med hög röst att Du var övergiven av Din Fader och sade: ”Min Gud, min Gud, varför har Du övergivit mig?” Genom denna ångest ber jag Dig min Frälsare, överge mig inte i min dödsstunds rädsla och smärta. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tionde BönenJesus, Du som är Början och Slutet av allt, liv och godhet, påminn Dig, att Du för vår skull störtades i en avgrund av lidande från Dina fötters sulor till kronan på Ditt Huvud. I betraktande av Dina Sårs ohygglighet, lär mig att genom ren kärlek hålla Dina Bud, vilkas väg är bred och lätt för dem som älskar Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Elfte BönenJesus, Barmhärtighetens oändliga djup, jag ber Dig vid minnet av Dina Sår, som trängde in i Din benmärg och i djupet av Din varelse, att dra mig, eländiga syndare, överväldigad av allt det jag är skyldig till, bort från synden och att gömma mig från Ditt Ansikte som med rätta är förargat på mig. Göm mig i Dina Sår tills Din rättvisa vrede har gått över. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tolfte BönenJesus, Sanningens Spegel, enhetens Sigill, Barmhärtighetens källa, påminn Dig de många och olika Sår, med vilka Du täcktes från huvud till fot, sönderriven och färgad röd av Ditt utgjutna och tillbedjansvärda Blod. O, stora och universella Smärta, vilken Du led i Ditt jungfruliga kött av kärlek till oss. Gode Jesus. Vad finns det som Du kunde ha gjort för oss som Du inte har gjort? Låt Ditt lidandes frukt förnyas i min själ genom att jag troget minns Ditt lidande, och må Din kärlek förökas i mitt hjärta varje dag till dess att jag ser Dig i evigheten. Du som är allt det godas och all glädjes Skattkammare, som jag ber Dig att ge mig, gode Jesus i det eviga livet. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Trettonde BönenJesus, starka Lejon, odödlige och oövervinnerlige Konung, påminn Dig den Smärta vilken Du uthärdade när all Din styrka, både andlig och kroppslig, var helt slut. Du böjde Ditt Huvud och sade: ”Det är fullbordat.” Genom denna ångest och sorg, ber jag Dig Herre Jesus, att ha förbarmande med mig i min sista timma, när min ande är så oroad och försvagad. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.shroudFjortonde BönenJesus, Faderns ende Son, Hans härlighet och avbild av samma väsen, påminn Dig den enkla och ödmjuka överlåtelsen när Du överlät Din ande till Din Fader och sade: ”Fader, i Dina händer överlämnar jag min ande”, och med Din Kropp alldeles sönderslagen, med Ditt brutna och barmhärtiga Hjärta öppet för att frälsa oss, andades Du ut. Du helgonens Konung, genom denna Dyrbara död, ber jag Dig, trösta mig och hjälp mig att motstå det onda, köttet och världen, så att jag, död från denna värld, kan leva endast för Dig. Jag ber Dig att i min dödsstund ta emot min pilgrimssjäl, som varit i landsflykt och som nu kommer tillbaka till Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Femtonde bönenJesus, sanna och livgivande Vinstock. Kom ihåg allt det Blod som rann från Din sargade Kropp då Ditt huvud slutligen böjdes ned och soldaten Longius öppnade Din sida med sin lans, så att de sista dropparna av Blod och Vatten strömmade ut. För detta oerhörda lidandes skull ber jag Dig, kärleksrike Jesus, att genomtränga mitt hjärta, så att jag dag och natt utgjuter ångerns och kärlekens tårar. Omvänd mig helt och hållet till Dig, så att Du kan bo i mitt hjärta och min omvändelse vara Dig välbehaglig. Låt slutet av mitt liv präglas av helighet, så att jag kan få lova Dig i evighet med alla Dina Helgon. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.SlutbönMin Herre Jesus Kristus, den levande Gudens Son, tag emot min bön med samma glödande kärlek med vilken Du uthärdade Din Allraheligaste Kropps alla Sår. Förbarma Dig över oss alla, levande och döda. Öppna Din barmhärtighet för oss, ge oss Din nåd, förlåtelse för alla synder, efterskänk oss all skuld och ge oss till sist det eviga livet. Amen.Jesuheart2
    —Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
    Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
    Profile picture for user Göran Fäldt
    4 dagar ago By Göran Fäldt
    2020-08-07
    Atombomben Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).Atombomben
    Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).Två atombomber har i historien fällts i krigstid över en civilbefolkning som aldrig hunnit nås av varningssignaler. Slutet av Andra världskriget i all dess ofattbara fasa ledde stormakterna in i kapprustning med kärnvapen som genom sin blotta existens hotar världen. Ett Tredje världskrig med kärnvapen kan mänskligheten inte överleva. Spillror av människogruppen kommer att leva vidare och fortplanta sig. Men de kommer inte att ha någon förklaring till att nästan hela den bebodda jorden har gått under.De stora kärnvapenmakterna blockerar varandra i vetskap om att de själva skulle förintas om ett kärnvapenkrig skulle bryta ut. Genom dessa stormakter finns en maktbalans som båda vill behålla. Men andra mindre starka ekonomier har redan börjat bygga upp sin kärnvapenförmåga. Ingen kan längre förutse vad som kan utlösa ett totalt kärnvapenkrig. Hela världen skakar av fruktan när Donald Trump och Kim Jong-un skramlar med hot om eld och vrede.Hur länge kan världen ha vetskap om den potentiella faran med kärnvapen utan att de kommer till användning? Författaren Fred Kaplan gav redan 1991 ut den faktaspäckade boken om atombomberna, ”The Wizzards of Armageddon” för att varna politiker och generaler i hela västvärlden om deras stora ansvar för freden. I år kom Kaplan ut med ännu en bok om det ytterst allvarliga läget i världen på grund av modernare kärnvapenarsenaler, ”The Bomb” (Simon & Schuster, 2020). Läs den!Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945Vi kristna informeras kontinuerligt om det vi kallar den mänskliga historien genom de heliga skrifterna som finns samlade i Bibeln. Uppenbarelseboken som skrevs under den Heliga Andes ledning av evangelisten och aposteln Johannes har gett oss en bild av den kommande domen och de olyckor som kommer att föregå denna skapelses slut. Slutet är tecknet på Kristi Återkomst i härlighet. Det är början på den Nya Skapelsen där djävulens ondska är besegrad och förbrinner i helvetet.Vi är som troende medvetna om att denna tid skall komma men också att ingen av oss kan veta när tiden är inne. Det måste sporra oss att dagligen be för freden och att människor får nåden att omvända sig till Gud och söka Hans barmhärtighet redan här i detta livet. Ingen vet dagen och ingen vet timmen. Det visste inte heller invånarna i Libanons huvudstad Beirut när två förödande explosioner ägde rum tisdagen den 4 augusti 2020.Uppenbarelseboken säger: Johannes hörde en stark röst ur templet som sade till de sju änglarna: ”Gå ut och töm de sju skålarna med Guds vrede över jorden”. Om den sista och sjunde vredesskålen heter det i Bibeln: ”Och det kom blixtar och dån och åska, och det blev en väldig jordbävning, så stor att något liknande inte förekommit så länge människor funnits på jorden; Och den stora staden slets i tre delar, och folkens städer störtade samman. Och Gud glömde inte det stora Babylon utan gav det bägaren med sin stränga vredes vin.” (Upp 16:1, 18-19).Vad hände i Beirut som inte fick hända?Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.Under många år har Libanons tullverk och hamninspektion påpeka för regeringen och varnat för lagringen av explosiva varor som när som helst kan explodera. De ansvariga var informerade, de har erkänt att informationen nått dem, de har insett allvaret, men de har inte vidtagit åtgärderna.Vad som nu egentligen utlöst de två katastrofbringande explosionerna vet man inte men man kan konstatera effekterna: minst hundra döda, minst 4000 allvarligt skadade och minst 30 000 som förlorat sina hem.”Ur djupen ropar jag till dig, Herre. Herre, hör mitt rop, lyssna när jag bönfaller dig” (Ps 130). Hur många troende har inte vänt sig till Gud denna prövningens dag för att försöka förstå varför just de överlevt. Hur många hade inte börjat förbereda sig på firandet av Kristi Förklarings fest den 6 augusti. Den dag som alltid påminner om Domens dag över Hiroshima och Nagasaki i Japan, några månader efter krigets slut i Europa.Vad kan vi lära oss? Framför allt att vi inte har någon tid att förbereda oss att dö om det värsta händer. Så oväntat och så snabbt som folket i Beirut drabbades av två explosioner, så oväntat och snabbt utplånar ett kärnvapen allt liv, där det slår till. På en sekund är allt över. Det enda som hörs är tystnaden. Men i tystnaden finns Gud och Guds Moder Maria vår Fru av Fatima. Hennes Obefläckade Hjärta ska segra. Ingen explosion, inget kärnvapen kan fördärva det eviga livet hos Gud i Paradiset.diakon Göran Fäldt

Isusov vojnik

ADMINISTRATOR

Isus ne trpi nikakvo fasadno ili ‘našminkano’ kršćanstvo koje je samo naizgled lijepo, a iza njega zjapi praznina.

Isus je na putu u Jeruzalem. On ide naprijed, svi ga ostali slijede. Dokle, pitamo se? Hoće li s njime do Golgote? Isus veli tko sve ne može biti njegov učenik. On se jasno razgraničuje. Ne želi on uza se mase koje mu plješću, a ništa osobno ne čine. Ne pomažu veze ni poznanstva, ne pomaže ni biologija u Isusovim očima. Postavlja veoma oštre i zahtjevne uvjete nasljedovanja. Spremnost da se čovjek odrekne i najbližih rodbinskih veza, odreknuće od obitelji, prijatelja, svih časti i vlasti ovoga svijeta, odreknuće od svega imanja i bogatstva. Tko se odluči za nasljedovanje Isusa Krista, mora znati na što se odvažuje: Mora dobro ispitati svoje psihofizičke snage, mogućnosti s kojima raspolaže. Hoće li izdržati? Isus rabi sliku građevine i vojnoga pohoda. Čovjek uvijek prije dobro razmisli ima li dovoljno sredstava za dovršenje gradnje, ima li dovoljno vojnika za vojni sraz. Ako je neprijatelj nadmoćniji, tražit će uvjete mira.
Koliko nas je spremo biti Isusov vojnik, da li si spreman na odricanje svega zemaljskog,

Pilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospel

In April 2019 I went on a pilgrimage to Assisi. Aside from the time in planning, I’d been looking forward to this possibility for years. Since beginning work at Ave in 2011 I have been captivated by the Franciscan charism. Over that time, the more I learned about Francis and Clare the more I wanted […]

Pilgrimage to Assisi — livedgospel

Clare of Assisi – audaciously following Christ

August 11th is the Feast of St. Clare of Assisi – in many ways considered a “second founder” of the Franciscan orders of men and women because of the influence her life, example, and spirituality have upon the religious orders of men and women that carry the name “Franciscan.” In honor of these celebrations, let us look at The Legend of St. Clare (1255) in which we read of Clare’s decision to follow Francis’ way of life.

“The Solemnity of the Day of Palms was at hand when the young girl went with a fervent heart to the man of God, asking [him] about her conversion and how it should be carried out.  The father Francis told her that on the day of the feast, she should go, dressed and adorned, together with the crowd of people, to [receive] a palm, and, on the following night, leaving the camp she should turn her worldly joy into mourning the Lord’s passion.

“Therefore, when Sunday came, the young girl, thoroughly radiant with festive splendor among the crowd of women, entered the Church with the others.  Then something occurred that was a fitting omen:  as the others were going [to receive] the palms, while Clare remained immobile in her place out of shyness, the Bishop, coming down the steps, came to her and placed a palm in her hands.  On that night, preparing to obey the command of the Saint, she embarked upon her long desired flight with a virtuous companion. Since she was not content to leave by way of the usual door, marveling at her strength, she broke open with her own hands that other door that is customarily blocked by wood and stone.

“And so she ran to Saint Mary of the Portiuncula [chapel], leaving behind her home, city, and relatives.  There the brothers, who were observing sacred vigils before the little altar of God, receiving the virgin Clare with torches.  There, immediately after rejecting the filth of Babylon, she gave the world “a bill of divorce.”  There, her hair shorn by the hands of the brothers, she put aside every kind of her fine dress…

“After she received the insignia of holy penance before the altar of the blessed Virgin and, as if before the throne of this Virgin, the humble servant was married to Christ, Saint Francis immediately led her to the church of San Paolo to remain there until the Most High would provide another place.” (Legend of St Clare IV:7-8)

Granted, the account is written for dramatic effect, but what began eight hundred years ago in the tiny medieval town of Assisi — the flight of a young noble woman from her family and comfortable life to follow the evangelical model of life demonstrated by Francis of Assisi — changed the course of history for centuries to come. I imagine she had no idea what she was in for, she had no idea what would become of her life, but she was open to the Spirit’s prompting in her heart, and she followed that call into living in this world in a way that was most fit for her.

Perhaps it was that deeper prompting that led her to act boldly in prayer and trust. In the face of an attack of a Saracen force upon the convent, St. Clare had the Blessed Sacrament placed on the walls of the convent when it faced attack.  “Does it please you, O God, to deliver into the hands of these beasts the defenseless children I have nourished with your love?  I beseech you, dear Lord, protect these whom I am now unable to protect.”  To her sisters she said, “Don’t be afraid.  Trust in Jesus.”  The Saracens fled. I do not think the young Clare imagined a life in which she faced an invading army.

I don’t imagine St. Clare imagined television or that one day she would be the patron saint of television – and many people are surprised by that. The reason is that in the later years of Clare’s life, when she was unable to arise from the sick bed and attend Mass, she was able to “view” the Mass being celebrated in a vision displayed on the wall of her small room.

Contemporary accounts glow with admiration of her life in the convent of San Damiano in Assisi.  She served the sick, waited on tables, and washed the feet of the begging nuns. She came from prayer, it was said, with her face so shining it dazzled those about her. She suffered serious illness for the last 27 years of her life. Her influence was such that popes, cardinals, and bishops often came to consult her as she never left the walls of San Damiano.

There is much more to the life of St. Clare, but one cannot help but be impressed by the audacious act to respond to the call of God in her life.

May we discern that voice of God deep in our hearts that calls each of us to live as we were intended by God to live. We might not know what that looks like, or where it will lead us, but if we are open to the guidance of the Holy Spirit and strive to follow in the footprints of Christ as Clare of Assisi did centuries ago, we might be surprised by where we go, and how our lives will be changed.

  • Share
  • 2Comments
  • 2Likes

MORE IN FRIARMUSINGS

3 COMMENTSFollow conversation

  1. Richard DerrenbacherRichard DerrenbacherI love the story of Clare and the sacrifice that she made for the love of Christ.ReplyLike
  2. Friar MusingsMe, too!ReplyLike
  3. We were created in the image of God – Genesis 1:26. We have so debased that image by our sin that it is barely recognizable in us – Romans 3:23. Following Jesus means being transformed into his image through the power of the Holy Spirit – 2 Corinthians 3:18. In short, Jesus had to become just like us so that he could make us just like him.Ever see a pile of rocks at the beach and wonder who made it and why?The Israelites had a habit of piling up stones at memorable sites. When Jacob dreamed of a ladder reaching down from heaven, he built a rock shrine and named the place Bethel, meaning “house of God” (Genesis 28). When the Israelites crossed the Jordan River for the first time under Joshua, they erected a cairn of 12 big stones from the river (Joshua 4).When we sing the song “Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing,” we may puzzle at the second verse: “Here I raise mine Ebenezer.” An Ebenezer is a “stone of help.” 1 Samuel 7:12 says it’s a battle monument erected to declare, “Thus far the Lord has helped us.”Not all monuments are good. In the wilderness, Moses set up a bronze serpent to remind people of God’s providence. Hundreds of years later, people had turned it into an object of worship. It had to be destroyed. (Numbers 21, 2 Kings 18)Sometimes monuments have to fall. Maybe this is why one of the 10 Commandments is, “Do not make an idol for yourself in any form” (Exodus 20:4, Deuteronomy 5:8). As someone has said, the point of taking down a monument is not to erase history. The point is to quit celebrating it.Just because something happened doesn’t mean it deserves a monument. Remember that bit with the Israelites and the golden calf? When Moses started to destroy the idol, someone is bound to have objected, “Moses, wait, you’re destroying history!”And Moses he kept hammering at it until he ground it to dust. Then he mixed the dust with water and made everyone drink it. The story is recorded in Exodus 32. The history is not erased. But there’s no longer a monument to it, lest someone get the wrong idea about it.White Jesus needs to go. He doesn’t need to be obliterated, just put into context, and never, ever, lifted up as the only true image of Jesus. Your personal Jesus always looks just like you. If you’re white, Jesus is white. If you’re black, Jesus is black. But whatever color you are, Jesus wants to make you just like him – and he’ll do it if you let him.Prayer to St. Anthony For My Family
    Prayers
    PRAYER TO SAINT ANTHONY FOR MY FAMILY
    St. Anthony, God blessed you with a loving family to form you in the image and the ideals of Jesus Christ.From your place in heaven, watch over my family, and help us grow together in faith and in a loving concern for each other.Strengthen our bonds of family unity when we practice Jesus’ teachings of forgiveness, of selfless service, of putting the love of God and the needs of others first in our lives.Give us words and ways to express our affection and respect for all in our family, and guide us to work through and resolve all our misunderstandings and disagreements.Amen.“He who is the beginning and the end, the ruler
    of the angels, made Himself obedient to human
    creatures. The Creator of the Heavens obeys a
    carpenter; the God of eternal glory listens to a
    poor virgin. Has anyone ever witnessed
    anything comparable to this? Let the
    philosopher no longer distain from listening
    to the common laborer; the wise to the simple;
    the educated to the illiterate.”– St. Anthony of PaduaPowerful Prayers to Saint AnthonyPowerful Prayers To Saint Anthony of Padua: The Saint of The MiraclesPrayer to St. Padre Pio (For The Sick and the Suffering)
    Prayers
    prayer to padre pio for healing
    O Glorious Saint Pio, patron of those who are in need of healing, I call upon you and seek your help.Please intercede for all those who are in need of spiritual, emotional or physical healing.Obtain for them comfort during their sufferings, strength when they feel weary, hope when they feel discouraged, and joy when they are down-hearted.Help them know the peace of Jesus and the certainty of His victory in their suffering, through Christ Our Lord.Amen.“Warsaw Will be a Capital of The United States Of The Europe…” – Vision of Teresa Neumann – German mystic and stigmatist from October 15, 1948“I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most justice laws will be announced in Polish”Teresa Neumann from Konnersreuth (born April 9, 1898 in Konnersreuth; died September 18, 1962, ibid) German mystic and stigmatist. She was a member of the Secular Franciscan Order. On March 5, 1926, Teresa was became to be blessed with stigmas. Bloody wounds were visible on her arms, legs, head and side. Every week, from midnight on Thursday to 1pm on Friday, her wounds opened and bled. During ecstasies, she was to watch Jesus’ passion, foretell future events, and speak foreign languages (including Aramaic) that she had never known before. Despite the suffering, she was active and full of energy on other days of the week. Witnesses claim that thanks to prayer, Teresa caused other people’s ailments in her body. In this way, she was to heal the sick. Hundreds of people made pilgrimages to her home in Konnersreuth, asking for God’s grace and intercession. From 1922 until her death in 1962, Teresa did not eat any food except the daily Eucharist.Theresa Neumman with Visible Stigmata
    Teresa died on September 18, 1962 as a result of a sudden cardiac arrest and was buried at the Konnersreuth cemetery. Votive tablets are engraved around the monument with engraved requests, acknowledgments and names of donors. Her grave is visited by pilgrims from various countries of the world. In 2004, nearly 40,000 people signed a request for her beatification. In 2005, Bishop Gerhard Ludwig Müller began the beatification process of Teresa at diocesan level.Teresa Neumann’s vision of October 15, 1948,
    / Stephen Lassare – Discovered Secrets of the Future, redaction: Adam, Warsaw 1992 /“For many years, God has given me visions of the future, and so far everything has worked. However, I was silent, saying nothing to anyone but my confessor, until I received a clear order to write. Two days before October 15, 1948, the prophet Elijah appeared to me along with Saint Teresa of the Infant Jesus and Saint. John of the Cross. These saints are patrons and guardians of the Carmelite Order. The prophet Elijah gave me the explicit order to write:“Listen Israel, that’s what the Lord says to you. Listen to the warning, my brothers. For the Lord has removed the seal of silence from my lips and put his words in my mouth. The first of these dreams is for you, Israel. Through the Elijah, the Lord instructed me to speak to you in His name. Listen, Israel, do not harden your heart, for the Lord tells you. There was silence in front of you for many years. Oh, the ungrateful tribe who killed the prophets and crucified the Son of God Himself! Since you have not listened to the Son of God, nor did His apostles speak to you? That you would no longer be exiles and homeless among the nations of the world, you were given a piece of the land that the Savior’s blood sanctified and the state of Israel arose. Your wandering feet have touched the Holy Land, in which there is a blessing. May you understand grace and find faith in love, remember the Holy Scriptures and prophets, and do not harden your hearts for eternal destruction, giving the earth old secrets.
    Do you not know now how faithful the speech of the prophets was and how all the prophecies of Jesus Christ, whom you did not know and crucified were fulfilled?
    The time will come, not far away, when he will give up the land of his dead and there will be judgment on all tribes and generations of the world. Then woe to the ungodly servants of pride and hatred whose hearts are hardened. Woe to those who do not repent, do not turn to their Lord the Redeemer. “And now the second words which the Lord commanded me to say to all people:
    “A great and dangerous hour is coming, judgment and punishment. As long as you have time, listen and give up your sins that deserve punishment. Woe to the earth when the fruit of penance is lacking, and the lips of those who pray are silent. This time the heavenly rebounds will not open like in the days of Noah, and no water will flow to cover the earth with tainted sins. But the earth will open, it will burn from the volcanoes that have already gone out, and its womb will tremble until the land is crumbling, where the grain rustles and the crops are standing. Lightning will rain like clouds until the matter of human hatred is touched. A new flood is coming, not the water this time, but fire and lightning. Woe to you, sons who do iniquity. Woe unto you, nations that have denied God and trampled on His Cross, who are ashamed of the sign of the Cross, the sign of your redemption, and are not ashamed of crime and cruelty.
    Woe to you, Germania. You have never thought on the trail of your crime that your hatred and pride could have created for you an unfathomable pit in place of eternal destruction, a pit whose depth the depth of your guilt will fill with the heat of such flames and with such a strength of punishment as it will not be for others. You have not thought about the dangers they can ignite forever, your shame and punishment, the words of your pride.Nur fur Deutsche. You recognized yourself as superhumans, and because of your deeds you became worse than wolves and hyenas, when you spared neither the living nor the dead and disgraced the corpses of those whose lives you gave up. You added new crimes to the old ones, and the cry of the murdered Jews joined the old, with the cry of blood, of forgotten peoples.Woe first to you, Prussians, leaders and enemies. Two blows of the wind have already come and the Roman Empire of the German Nation has collapsed and the severe power of the sons of the North has fallen. And the third blow will come, and then woe to Berlin. The fate of Berlin will be like the fate of Nineveh, because when it falls into ruins, it will not be rebuilt anymore. A wind storm covered Nineveh with sand, though it was larger than other antiquity cities.
    The forest will be buzzing over the rubble of Berlin – the city of crime and pride. It will be a blessing for you, Germania, if another takes power over you, if washed with a stream of blood and tears of late repentance, you will listen to another voice, knowing what your guilt and your loss were. Not those because there are chosen ones who recognize themselves as such. Others who you despise in pride, ahead you in word and power.Woe to you, Albion, who is trading of another’s blood. Guiltness upon of You, because of wrongs. You chose a mammon instead of God, and you despised My Law and the See of Peter. You sent soldiers and buyers to distant countries for your strength and your gain, and you did not care for My glory. Because of your fault, whole tribes did not become Christians, nor did you care for the soul of your own sons. Repent as long as you go and turn to me, your Lord, and acknowledge My servant over you.Woe to you, all worshipers of the golden calf, for you have made a profit and shamed the earth, and you have hurt the people by lying and hatred, which you have seduced by promises of freedom and revenge. On you, bankers with their hands closed by greed and petrified hearts, the weight of sweat and exploited tears falls, and the weight of the blood they shed, destroying themselves in blindness. Woe to you, shockers and soul deprivers. The days of your reign are short. Your end will be among the flames with the beast you serve. When you threaten the West, the sword from the East will fall on you. I have put the peoples of yellow Gog and Magog to guard Europe’s security. You have put yourself in the service of hatred, you will be punished by hatred. I feel sorry for the people who suffer, I feel sorry for the children you made sons of lies and iniquity. I will not leave the people in your power, nor will I bring believers in this land to corruption. The land and sea will be indignant at the shock and fire and snowmen will rise up against them. Woe to the world for offenses. I know those whose eyes are blinded and hearts are deceived. I will scold those who empire the tools, and I will have pity on tools. My mercy will rise over the nation in oppression and shame, and the land of the despised will see light and blessing upon itself. The power of the wicked will cease. Latin crosses will shine in the Kremlin, and the Catholic Church of the Savior will stand in the place of the destroyed church of Christ the Savior. As in arable land, a seed of good will fall and the face of a nation that has suffered so much.My blessing, I will give to the Slavs, and the Slavs, although many of them err today, will receive them better and bear fruit more abundantly. They will be My true people, the people of the Eternal Word, and they will understand My teaching and become obedient.For they are not the chosen ones who choose themselves, but those who stand up at God’s call. Tears of penance and prayer will not be in vain, and faithfulness to perseverance will not be without blessing and reward. She will take off her shackles and become queen. The tears that My Mother shed under the Cross will put in for her, and the nation that worships her will not be the last among the nations.I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most just laws will be announced in Polish, and Warsaw will become the capital of the United States of Europe.
    Poland, which suffered the first punishment, although it was not the biggest her fault, sooner than others rose. In what she was at fault, she had to suffer punishment. But the end of her penance is near. She persevere with her church and waits for liberation. She will not remember his enemies, she will pay good for evil. It will have glory among nations and wings wide open, it will also expand its borders. She will take nations loyal to the Church as a reward of their loyalty.Will come, despite the defeat, again glory over Paris and Tokyo. Spain will be the country of My Heart, it will rise through love for it. Italy, though it may flow with solemn blood, will have a beautiful spiritual revival. I look at tears of loyalty and their penance. Once again, I will have pity on the world. The ax of punishment will postpone and enliven my sinful hearts. I will not leave the land ill to rule as they have thought in their hearts. The speech of thunder is the treasury of those who do not listen to the speech of love, and for those who were not enough human words, the voice of flames will sound.So listen to the caution, sinners, while I admonish you, and convert while I wait. For there is a great and near time when I will neither admonish nor wait.Do not be afraid, however, you who fear God and do not resist Satan’s promptings in despair. Have confidence in me and in the mission of the Mother of God who intercedes for you. I see you in trouble and have pity on you. It protects you against justice. My blood has been shed for you. My sacrifice has not passed away, but it lasts and saves you, although you do not value it. You do not watch closely at My altars. I remember the tears which My Mother shed under the cross and I have regard for Her Heart, pierced with a sword of sorrows. This Immaculate and Merciful Heart covers you. Put your hand on the plow and I will bless your efforts. “
    This is what our Lord Jesus Christ told me to tell you, my brothers: “The invisible coats of Angels are playing, the winds are blowing to damage the earth, a cataclysm is approaching, which has not been since Noah’s days.”In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?
    In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?Prayer is your space into the kingdom of God ❤Who finds God in his heart, he found his value !The cross is the way of truth to everyone ❤ Prayer is a cure for this mess we live in this world ! For everything there is evidenceA life without God does not give happiness. Pray every day. Create wealth in heaven, not on earth. Follow miracle in the name of Jesusn the world.I will pray for all the souls in peace and blessing on facebook Amen!Jesu löften om de femton bönernaDe Femton Bönerna till den Lidande Kristus brukar även kallas för Den Heliga Birgittas Femton Böner.Eftersom Birgitta sedan länge velat få veta antalet slag som vår Herre fick under sitt lidande uppenbarade Herren sig för henne och sade:”Jjesus-christ-on-cross-0101ag tog emot 5480 slag på min kropp. Om du önskar ära dem på något sätt, bed femton Fader vår och Var hälsad Maria med följande böner, som jag nu lär dig, under ett helt år. När året har fullbordats, kommer du att ha ärat vart och ett av mina sår.”Den Heliga Birgitta skrev följande till sin bror:”Jag befann mig i mycket svåra situationer, lidande, sjukdomar, fattigdom och övergivenhet plågade mig ständigt. Med kärlek har jag varje kväll bett dessa femton böner och mitt liv blev på ett mirakulöst sätt förvandlat. Herren, som är trogen sina löften har uppfyllt mig med glädje, välmående, tröst och givit mig allt vad jag behöver. Det som Jesus har gjort för mig, det kommer Han även att göra för dig, käre bror. Så bed dessa böner”.Påven Benediktus XV (1914-22) gav följande omdöme om den Heliga Birgittas femton böner: ”Efter ett grundligt studium innebär erkännandet av sådana uppenbarelser ingenting annat än att man mycket väl kan publicera dem till gagn för de troendes enhet… Fast de inte förtjänar samma tilltro som religionens sanningar, kan man emellertid tro dem utifrån människans tro, som överensstämmer med försiktighetsreglerna genom vilka de är trovärdiga och stödda av tillräckliga motiv som man fromt kan tro.”Paulus VI (1963-78) godkände bönerna genom dekret från den 18 nov. 1966, publicerade i Acta Apostilicae Sedis, Vol. 58, Nr 16 av den 29 nov. 1966.Källa:Sankt Franciskus Kloster i JönköpingPater Joseph Maria Nilsson, OFM Conv.Måste man då läsa bönerna varje dag utan avbrott för att få del av privilegierna?Man bör hoppa över att be bönerna så få gånger som möjligt; men om man av allvarligt motiv hoppar över att be dem en dag förlorar man för den skull inte de privilegier som är knutna till dem så länge som man läser 5480 böner under ett år, dvs. om man inte bett bönerna under en dag ska man läsa dem två gånger dagen därpå (undantag är om man är allvarligt sjuk).Man måste läsa dem med andakt och koncentrera sig på orden man uttalar.Dessa böner kan tjäna som motsvarighet till Korsvägsandakten.De Löften vår Herre gav åt Dem som berDe Femton Bönerna under ett helt År1. Jag ska befria femton själar i hans familj från Skärselden.2. Femton själar i hans familj ska bekräftas och skyddas i nåd.3. Femton syndare i hans familj ska omvändas.4. Den som läser dessa böner ska uppnå första graden av fullkomlighet.5. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom min Dyrbara Kropp för att han inte ska hungra för evigt. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom mitt Dyrbara Blod att dricka för att han inte ska törsta för evigt.6. Femton dagar före sin död ska han känna en djup ånger över alla sina synder och han ska få en fullkomlig kännedom om dem.7. Jag ska ställa mitt Segertecken, som är Korset inför honom till hans hjälp och försvar mot fiendens attacker.8. Före hans död ska jag komma med min käraste, älskade Moder.9. Jag ska i nåd ta emot hans själ och jag ska leda den till den eviga glädjen.10. Sedan jag lett den dit ska jag låta honom dricka ur min Gudoms källa, något som jag inte ska göra för dem som inte har läst dessa mina böner.11. Låt det bli känt att den som levt i dödssyndens tillstånd i trettio år men som andaktsfullt läser eller har intentionen att läsa dessa böner, kommer att få förlåtelse av Herren för sina synder.12. Jag ska skydda honom från stora frestelser.13. Jag ska bevara och skydda hans fem sinnen.14. Jag ska bevara honom från en plötslig död.15. Hans själ ska befrias från den eviga döden.16. Han ska få allt han ber Gud och den Heliga Jungfrun om.17. Om han har levt hela sitt liv och följt sin egen vilja och hans död är bestämd till nästa dag, ska hans liv förlängas.18. Varje gång man läser dessa böner får man partiell avlat.19. Han tillförsäkras en plats bland Änglarnas kör.20. Den som lär en annan dessa böner, ska få fortsatt glädje och förtjänst, som ska vara i evighet.21. Där dessa böner läses eller kommer att läsas i framtiden är Gud närvarande med sin nåd.Jag började be De Femton Bönerna den:…………………….…………………………………..De Femton Bönerna till Den Lidande Kristusgebetsbild-schwedischJesu moder är Guds moder och vår moder för alla folk. Hon var värdig är att bära Kristus för mänsklighertesn frälsning. Hon lever med lidandet. Redan i havandeskapet som är den obefläckande avelsen. Hon accepterar att bli Guds mor i stark tro men lever hon i fara i omvärldens ögon om inte Josef tar henne som hustru. Den heliga familjen får leva i fattigdom och flyckt de första 3 åren.Marias lidande är enormt för varje själ som förloras till helvetet ty detta finns. Våra böner, självuppoffring och barmhärtighetsgärningar för andra är offer till räddning. Jesus offrade sig själv för oss och tog på sig ett lidande för hela mänskligheten.Jesus och Maria är helt utan synd, men vi alla är syndare. Att erkänna och tro på att Jesus dog på Korset och uppstod som din och vår Frälsare räddar ditt liv. Utan Maria fanns ingen möjlighet att föda Gud på jorden och är så medfrälserska.Den Heliga Birgittas Femton BönerInled gärna med en akt av ångerFörsta BönenJesus Kristus, Du eviga Godhet för dem som älskar Dig, glädje som övergår all glädje och vad vi kan längta efter. Du, frälsning och hopp för alla syndare. Du som har visat att Du inte har större önskan än att vara kvar hos oss. När tiden var inne antog Du även mänsklig natur till tidens ände av kärlek till alla människor. Påminn Dig det lidande Du har uthärdat från det ögonblick då Du avlades, särskilt under Ditt lidande och död såsom det var bestämt och förordnat från evighet i den gudomliga planen. Påminn Dig, Herre, att Du gav Dina lärjungar Din allra Dyrbaraste Kropp och Ditt Blod under den sista måltiden med dem sedan Du tvättat deras fötter, och att medan Du vid samma tillfälle ömt tröstade dem, förutsade Ditt kommande Lidande. Påminn Dig den förtvivlan och bitterhet som Du erfor i Din själ när Du själv bar vittnesbörd genom att säga: ”Min själ är bedrövad intill döden ”. Påminn Dig all rädsla, ångest och pina som Din svaga Kropp fick genomlida under den högtidliga påsktiden före Ditt Offer på Korset. Kom ihåg hur Du efter att ha bett tre gånger, badade i svett och blod, hur Du blivit förrådd av Judas, Din lärjunge, arresterad av människor från ett folk som Du hade utvalt och upphöjt, anklagad av falska vittnen, orättfärdigt dömd av tre domare medan Du ännu var ung. Påminn Dig hur Du avkläddes Din mantel och i stället kläddes i löjets klädnad, hur Ditt ansikte och Dina ögon var förbundna, hur Du blev torterad och krönt med törnen, fick en stav i Dina händer, och den våldsamhet som Du blev slagen med bunden vid en pelare, hur Du blev överöst med skymfningar och grymheter. Låt mig, som vill ära alla dessa smärtor och lidanden som Du fick uthärda före Ditt lidande på Korset började, innan jag dör få en sann ånger, avlägga en uppriktig och fullständig bikt, förtjänstfullt gottgöra och bli befriad från alla mina synder. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd, Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moder bed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen._passion-of-the-christ2Andra BönenJesus, Du som är Änglarnas sanna frihet, Paradisets välbehag, påminn Dig de omänskliga prövningar som Du fick uthärda när Dina fiender omringade Dig som ilskna lejon. Påminn Dig de otaliga förolämpningar, spott, slag, sönderrivningar och andra grymheter som aldrig någon hört talas om, och hur soldaterna plågade Dig efter behag. När jag begrundar dessa plågor och förolämpande ord, bönfaller jag Dig, min Frälsare, att befria mig från alla mina ovänner, synliga och osynliga, och att ta mig under Ditt beskydd till fullkomlig och evig frälsning. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tredje BönenJesus, himlens och jordens Skapare som ingenting kan begränsa. Du som omsluter och håller allt i Din kärleksfulla hand, påminn Dig det fasansfulla lidande som Du led när Dina allraheligaste händer och fötter spikades fast vid Korset genom slag efter slag med stora, trubbiga spikar. De fann Dig inte i ett tillräckligt eländigt tillstånd för att tillfredsställa sin vrede. De gjorde Dina sår större och lade på Dig pina på pina och med obeskrivlig grymhet sträckte de ut Din Kropp på Korset, drog Dig, knuffade Dig från alla sidor så att Dina lemmar vanställdes. Jag ber Dig, Jesus, genom minnet av dessa allrahögsta kärlekens lidanden på Korset, att ge mig nåden att frukta och älska Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Fjärde BönenJesus, Himmelske Läkare, upphöjd på Korset för att hela våra sår med Dina. Påminn Dig de krossår som Du fick lida. Påminn Dig alla Dina lemmars svaghet, utsträckta så till den grad att en sådan smärta som Din aldrig erfarits. Från kronan på huvudet till Dina fötters sulor fanns inte en enda fläck på Din kropp som inte blivit plågad, och ändå, Du glömde allt Ditt Lidande, Du upphörde inte att be till Din Himmelske Fader för Dina fiender: ”Fader, förlåt dem, för de vet inte vad de gör”. Genom denna stora barmhärtighet och i åminnelse av detta lidande, gör så att minnet av Ditt fruktansvärda lidande uppväcker i oss en fullkomlig ånger och befrielse från alla våra synder. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Grünewals IsenheimeraltareFemte BönenJesus, den eviga härlighetens Spegel, påminn Dig den sorg som Du erfor när Du i Ditt gudomliga ljus tänkte på dem som skulle räddas genom Ditt välsignade lidandes förtjänst och hur Du samtidigt såg den stora mängd förtappade som skulle dömas för sina synder och hur Du bittert klagade över dessa hopplöst förlorade och olyckliga syndare. Genom denna avgrund av medlidande, särskilt genom den godhet som Du visade den botfärdige rövaren Dismas när Du sade till honom: ”I dag ska Du vara med mig i Paradiset”. Jag ber Dig, gode Jesus, att i min dödsstund visa mig Din barmhärtighet. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Sjätte BönenJesus, mest älskade och efterlängtade Konung, påminn Dig den sorg Du fick lida när Du avklädd och lik en vanlig förbrytare spikades fast och höjdes upp på Korset. Kom ihåg hur hela Din familj och Dina vänner övergav Dig, utom Din älskade Moder som stannade kvar hos Dig under Din dödskamp och som Du anförtrodde åt Din trogne lärjunge när Du sade: ”Kvinna, se din son.” och till Johannes: ”Son, se din moder.” Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, genom sorgens svärd som genomborrade Din Heliga Moders själ, att ha medlidande med mig i allt mitt lidande och i alla mina svårigheter, både fysiskt och andligt. Hjälp mig i mina prövningar, särskilt i min dödsstund. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Sjunde BönenJesus, outtömliga Källa av medlidande, Du som med stor kärlek sade från Korset: ”Jag är törstar”. Du led av törst efter människornas frälsning. Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, att upptända i våra hjärtan en längtan att sträcka oss mot fullkomligheten i allt vad vi gör och att utsläcka köttets begär och världsliga böjelser. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Åttonde BönenJesus, hjärtats Godhet, andens Glädje, genom det sura vinets och gallans bitterhet som Du smakade på Korset av kärlek till oss, ge oss nåden att värdigt få ta emot Din Dyrbara Kropp och Ditt Dyrbara Blod under vårt liv och i vår dödsstund, så att detta ger oss läkedom och tröst för våra själar. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Nionde BönenJesus, konungsliga Dygd, andens Glädje, kom ihåg den smärta Du utstod när Du djupt ner i en ocean av förtvivlan när döden närmade sig, förolämpad och kränkt av Dina fiender, ropade med hög röst att Du var övergiven av Din Fader och sade: ”Min Gud, min Gud, varför har Du övergivit mig?” Genom denna ångest ber jag Dig min Frälsare, överge mig inte i min dödsstunds rädsla och smärta. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tionde BönenJesus, Du som är Början och Slutet av allt, liv och godhet, påminn Dig, att Du för vår skull störtades i en avgrund av lidande från Dina fötters sulor till kronan på Ditt Huvud. I betraktande av Dina Sårs ohygglighet, lär mig att genom ren kärlek hålla Dina Bud, vilkas väg är bred och lätt för dem som älskar Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Elfte BönenJesus, Barmhärtighetens oändliga djup, jag ber Dig vid minnet av Dina Sår, som trängde in i Din benmärg och i djupet av Din varelse, att dra mig, eländiga syndare, överväldigad av allt det jag är skyldig till, bort från synden och att gömma mig från Ditt Ansikte som med rätta är förargat på mig. Göm mig i Dina Sår tills Din rättvisa vrede har gått över. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Tolfte BönenJesus, Sanningens Spegel, enhetens Sigill, Barmhärtighetens källa, påminn Dig de många och olika Sår, med vilka Du täcktes från huvud till fot, sönderriven och färgad röd av Ditt utgjutna och tillbedjansvärda Blod. O, stora och universella Smärta, vilken Du led i Ditt jungfruliga kött av kärlek till oss. Gode Jesus. Vad finns det som Du kunde ha gjort för oss som Du inte har gjort? Låt Ditt lidandes frukt förnyas i min själ genom att jag troget minns Ditt lidande, och må Din kärlek förökas i mitt hjärta varje dag till dess att jag ser Dig i evigheten. Du som är allt det godas och all glädjes Skattkammare, som jag ber Dig att ge mig, gode Jesus i det eviga livet. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Trettonde BönenJesus, starka Lejon, odödlige och oövervinnerlige Konung, påminn Dig den Smärta vilken Du uthärdade när all Din styrka, både andlig och kroppslig, var helt slut. Du böjde Ditt Huvud och sade: ”Det är fullbordat.” Genom denna ångest och sorg, ber jag Dig Herre Jesus, att ha förbarmande med mig i min sista timma, när min ande är så oroad och försvagad. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.shroudFjortonde BönenJesus, Faderns ende Son, Hans härlighet och avbild av samma väsen, påminn Dig den enkla och ödmjuka överlåtelsen när Du överlät Din ande till Din Fader och sade: ”Fader, i Dina händer överlämnar jag min ande”, och med Din Kropp alldeles sönderslagen, med Ditt brutna och barmhärtiga Hjärta öppet för att frälsa oss, andades Du ut. Du helgonens Konung, genom denna Dyrbara död, ber jag Dig, trösta mig och hjälp mig att motstå det onda, köttet och världen, så att jag, död från denna värld, kan leva endast för Dig. Jag ber Dig att i min dödsstund ta emot min pilgrimssjäl, som varit i landsflykt och som nu kommer tillbaka till Dig. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.Femtonde bönenJesus, sanna och livgivande Vinstock. Kom ihåg allt det Blod som rann från Din sargade Kropp då Ditt huvud slutligen böjdes ned och soldaten Longius öppnade Din sida med sin lans, så att de sista dropparna av Blod och Vatten strömmade ut. För detta oerhörda lidandes skull ber jag Dig, kärleksrike Jesus, att genomtränga mitt hjärta, så att jag dag och natt utgjuter ångerns och kärlekens tårar. Omvänd mig helt och hållet till Dig, så att Du kan bo i mitt hjärta och min omvändelse vara Dig välbehaglig. Låt slutet av mitt liv präglas av helighet, så att jag kan få lova Dig i evighet med alla Dina Helgon. Amen.Fader vår som är ..Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.SlutbönMin Herre Jesus Kristus, den levande Gudens Son, tag emot min bön med samma glödande kärlek med vilken Du uthärdade Din Allraheligaste Kropps alla Sår. Förbarma Dig över oss alla, levande och döda. Öppna Din barmhärtighet för oss, ge oss Din nåd, förlåtelse för alla synder, efterskänk oss all skuld och ge oss till sist det eviga livet. Amen.Jesuheart2
    —Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
    Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
    Profile picture for user Göran Fäldt
    4 dagar ago By Göran Fäldt
    2020-08-07
    Atombomben Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).Atombomben
    Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).Två atombomber har i historien fällts i krigstid över en civilbefolkning som aldrig hunnit nås av varningssignaler. Slutet av Andra världskriget i all dess ofattbara fasa ledde stormakterna in i kapprustning med kärnvapen som genom sin blotta existens hotar världen. Ett Tredje världskrig med kärnvapen kan mänskligheten inte överleva. Spillror av människogruppen kommer att leva vidare och fortplanta sig. Men de kommer inte att ha någon förklaring till att nästan hela den bebodda jorden har gått under.De stora kärnvapenmakterna blockerar varandra i vetskap om att de själva skulle förintas om ett kärnvapenkrig skulle bryta ut. Genom dessa stormakter finns en maktbalans som båda vill behålla. Men andra mindre starka ekonomier har redan börjat bygga upp sin kärnvapenförmåga. Ingen kan längre förutse vad som kan utlösa ett totalt kärnvapenkrig. Hela världen skakar av fruktan när Donald Trump och Kim Jong-un skramlar med hot om eld och vrede.Hur länge kan världen ha vetskap om den potentiella faran med kärnvapen utan att de kommer till användning? Författaren Fred Kaplan gav redan 1991 ut den faktaspäckade boken om atombomberna, ”The Wizzards of Armageddon” för att varna politiker och generaler i hela västvärlden om deras stora ansvar för freden. I år kom Kaplan ut med ännu en bok om det ytterst allvarliga läget i världen på grund av modernare kärnvapenarsenaler, ”The Bomb” (Simon & Schuster, 2020). Läs den!Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945Vi kristna informeras kontinuerligt om det vi kallar den mänskliga historien genom de heliga skrifterna som finns samlade i Bibeln. Uppenbarelseboken som skrevs under den Heliga Andes ledning av evangelisten och aposteln Johannes har gett oss en bild av den kommande domen och de olyckor som kommer att föregå denna skapelses slut. Slutet är tecknet på Kristi Återkomst i härlighet. Det är början på den Nya Skapelsen där djävulens ondska är besegrad och förbrinner i helvetet.Vi är som troende medvetna om att denna tid skall komma men också att ingen av oss kan veta när tiden är inne. Det måste sporra oss att dagligen be för freden och att människor får nåden att omvända sig till Gud och söka Hans barmhärtighet redan här i detta livet. Ingen vet dagen och ingen vet timmen. Det visste inte heller invånarna i Libanons huvudstad Beirut när två förödande explosioner ägde rum tisdagen den 4 augusti 2020.Uppenbarelseboken säger: Johannes hörde en stark röst ur templet som sade till de sju änglarna: ”Gå ut och töm de sju skålarna med Guds vrede över jorden”. Om den sista och sjunde vredesskålen heter det i Bibeln: ”Och det kom blixtar och dån och åska, och det blev en väldig jordbävning, så stor att något liknande inte förekommit så länge människor funnits på jorden; Och den stora staden slets i tre delar, och folkens städer störtade samman. Och Gud glömde inte det stora Babylon utan gav det bägaren med sin stränga vredes vin.” (Upp 16:1, 18-19).Vad hände i Beirut som inte fick hända?Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.Under många år har Libanons tullverk och hamninspektion påpeka för regeringen och varnat för lagringen av explosiva varor som när som helst kan explodera. De ansvariga var informerade, de har erkänt att informationen nått dem, de har insett allvaret, men de har inte vidtagit åtgärderna.Vad som nu egentligen utlöst de två katastrofbringande explosionerna vet man inte men man kan konstatera effekterna: minst hundra döda, minst 4000 allvarligt skadade och minst 30 000 som förlorat sina hem.”Ur djupen ropar jag till dig, Herre. Herre, hör mitt rop, lyssna när jag bönfaller dig” (Ps 130). Hur många troende har inte vänt sig till Gud denna prövningens dag för att försöka förstå varför just de överlevt. Hur många hade inte börjat förbereda sig på firandet av Kristi Förklarings fest den 6 augusti. Den dag som alltid påminner om Domens dag över Hiroshima och Nagasaki i Japan, några månader efter krigets slut i Europa.Vad kan vi lära oss? Framför allt att vi inte har någon tid att förbereda oss att dö om det värsta händer. Så oväntat och så snabbt som folket i Beirut drabbades av två explosioner, så oväntat och snabbt utplånar ett kärnvapen allt liv, där det slår till. På en sekund är allt över. Det enda som hörs är tystnaden. Men i tystnaden finns Gud och Guds Moder Maria vår Fru av Fatima. Hennes Obefläckade Hjärta ska segra. Ingen explosion, inget kärnvapen kan fördärva det eviga livet hos Gud i Paradiset.diakon Göran Fäldt

Christus VINCIT Christus REYES

Prayer to St. Anthony For My Family
Prayers
PRAYER TO SAINT ANTHONY FOR MY FAMILY
St. Anthony, God blessed you with a loving family to form you in the image and the ideals of Jesus Christ.

From your place in heaven, watch over my family, and help us grow together in faith and in a loving concern for each other.

Strengthen our bonds of family unity when we practice Jesus’ teachings of forgiveness, of selfless service, of putting the love of God and the needs of others first in our lives.

Give us words and ways to express our affection and respect for all in our family, and guide us to work through and resolve all our misunderstandings and disagreements.

Amen.

“He who is the beginning and the end, the ruler
of the angels, made Himself obedient to human
creatures. The Creator of the Heavens obeys a
carpenter; the God of eternal glory listens to a
poor virgin. Has anyone ever witnessed
anything comparable to this? Let the
philosopher no longer distain from listening
to the common laborer; the wise to the simple;
the educated to the illiterate.”

– St. Anthony of Padua

Powerful Prayers to Saint AnthonyPowerful Prayers To Saint Anthony of Padua: The Saint of The Miracles

Prayer to St. Padre Pio (For The Sick and the Suffering)
Prayers
prayer to padre pio for healing
O Glorious Saint Pio, patron of those who are in need of healing, I call upon you and seek your help.

Please intercede for all those who are in need of spiritual, emotional or physical healing.

Obtain for them comfort during their sufferings, strength when they feel weary, hope when they feel discouraged, and joy when they are down-hearted.

Help them know the peace of Jesus and the certainty of His victory in their suffering, through Christ Our Lord.

Amen.

“Warsaw Will be a Capital of The United States Of The Europe…” – Vision of Teresa Neumann – German mystic and stigmatist from October 15, 1948

“I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most justice laws will be announced in Polish”

Teresa Neumann from Konnersreuth (born April 9, 1898 in Konnersreuth; died September 18, 1962, ibid) German mystic and stigmatist. She was a member of the Secular Franciscan Order. On March 5, 1926, Teresa was became to be blessed with stigmas. Bloody wounds were visible on her arms, legs, head and side. Every week, from midnight on Thursday to 1pm on Friday, her wounds opened and bled. During ecstasies, she was to watch Jesus’ passion, foretell future events, and speak foreign languages (including Aramaic) that she had never known before. Despite the suffering, she was active and full of energy on other days of the week. Witnesses claim that thanks to prayer, Teresa caused other people’s ailments in her body. In this way, she was to heal the sick. Hundreds of people made pilgrimages to her home in Konnersreuth, asking for God’s grace and intercession. From 1922 until her death in 1962, Teresa did not eat any food except the daily Eucharist.

Theresa Neumman with Visible Stigmata
Teresa died on September 18, 1962 as a result of a sudden cardiac arrest and was buried at the Konnersreuth cemetery. Votive tablets are engraved around the monument with engraved requests, acknowledgments and names of donors. Her grave is visited by pilgrims from various countries of the world. In 2004, nearly 40,000 people signed a request for her beatification. In 2005, Bishop Gerhard Ludwig Müller began the beatification process of Teresa at diocesan level.

Teresa Neumann’s vision of October 15, 1948,
/ Stephen Lassare – Discovered Secrets of the Future, redaction: Adam, Warsaw 1992 /

“For many years, God has given me visions of the future, and so far everything has worked. However, I was silent, saying nothing to anyone but my confessor, until I received a clear order to write. Two days before October 15, 1948, the prophet Elijah appeared to me along with Saint Teresa of the Infant Jesus and Saint. John of the Cross. These saints are patrons and guardians of the Carmelite Order. The prophet Elijah gave me the explicit order to write:

“Listen Israel, that’s what the Lord says to you. Listen to the warning, my brothers. For the Lord has removed the seal of silence from my lips and put his words in my mouth. The first of these dreams is for you, Israel. Through the Elijah, the Lord instructed me to speak to you in His name. Listen, Israel, do not harden your heart, for the Lord tells you. There was silence in front of you for many years. Oh, the ungrateful tribe who killed the prophets and crucified the Son of God Himself! Since you have not listened to the Son of God, nor did His apostles speak to you? That you would no longer be exiles and homeless among the nations of the world, you were given a piece of the land that the Savior’s blood sanctified and the state of Israel arose. Your wandering feet have touched the Holy Land, in which there is a blessing. May you understand grace and find faith in love, remember the Holy Scriptures and prophets, and do not harden your hearts for eternal destruction, giving the earth old secrets.
Do you not know now how faithful the speech of the prophets was and how all the prophecies of Jesus Christ, whom you did not know and crucified were fulfilled?
The time will come, not far away, when he will give up the land of his dead and there will be judgment on all tribes and generations of the world. Then woe to the ungodly servants of pride and hatred whose hearts are hardened. Woe to those who do not repent, do not turn to their Lord the Redeemer. “

And now the second words which the Lord commanded me to say to all people:
“A great and dangerous hour is coming, judgment and punishment. As long as you have time, listen and give up your sins that deserve punishment. Woe to the earth when the fruit of penance is lacking, and the lips of those who pray are silent. This time the heavenly rebounds will not open like in the days of Noah, and no water will flow to cover the earth with tainted sins. But the earth will open, it will burn from the volcanoes that have already gone out, and its womb will tremble until the land is crumbling, where the grain rustles and the crops are standing. Lightning will rain like clouds until the matter of human hatred is touched. A new flood is coming, not the water this time, but fire and lightning. Woe to you, sons who do iniquity. Woe unto you, nations that have denied God and trampled on His Cross, who are ashamed of the sign of the Cross, the sign of your redemption, and are not ashamed of crime and cruelty.
Woe to you, Germania. You have never thought on the trail of your crime that your hatred and pride could have created for you an unfathomable pit in place of eternal destruction, a pit whose depth the depth of your guilt will fill with the heat of such flames and with such a strength of punishment as it will not be for others. You have not thought about the dangers they can ignite forever, your shame and punishment, the words of your pride.

Nur fur Deutsche. You recognized yourself as superhumans, and because of your deeds you became worse than wolves and hyenas, when you spared neither the living nor the dead and disgraced the corpses of those whose lives you gave up. You added new crimes to the old ones, and the cry of the murdered Jews joined the old, with the cry of blood, of forgotten peoples.

Woe first to you, Prussians, leaders and enemies. Two blows of the wind have already come and the Roman Empire of the German Nation has collapsed and the severe power of the sons of the North has fallen. And the third blow will come, and then woe to Berlin. The fate of Berlin will be like the fate of Nineveh, because when it falls into ruins, it will not be rebuilt anymore. A wind storm covered Nineveh with sand, though it was larger than other antiquity cities.
The forest will be buzzing over the rubble of Berlin – the city of crime and pride. It will be a blessing for you, Germania, if another takes power over you, if washed with a stream of blood and tears of late repentance, you will listen to another voice, knowing what your guilt and your loss were. Not those because there are chosen ones who recognize themselves as such. Others who you despise in pride, ahead you in word and power.

Woe to you, Albion, who is trading of another’s blood. Guiltness upon of You, because of wrongs. You chose a mammon instead of God, and you despised My Law and the See of Peter. You sent soldiers and buyers to distant countries for your strength and your gain, and you did not care for My glory. Because of your fault, whole tribes did not become Christians, nor did you care for the soul of your own sons. Repent as long as you go and turn to me, your Lord, and acknowledge My servant over you.

Woe to you, all worshipers of the golden calf, for you have made a profit and shamed the earth, and you have hurt the people by lying and hatred, which you have seduced by promises of freedom and revenge. On you, bankers with their hands closed by greed and petrified hearts, the weight of sweat and exploited tears falls, and the weight of the blood they shed, destroying themselves in blindness. Woe to you, shockers and soul deprivers. The days of your reign are short. Your end will be among the flames with the beast you serve. When you threaten the West, the sword from the East will fall on you. I have put the peoples of yellow Gog and Magog to guard Europe’s security. You have put yourself in the service of hatred, you will be punished by hatred. I feel sorry for the people who suffer, I feel sorry for the children you made sons of lies and iniquity. I will not leave the people in your power, nor will I bring believers in this land to corruption. The land and sea will be indignant at the shock and fire and snowmen will rise up against them. Woe to the world for offenses. I know those whose eyes are blinded and hearts are deceived. I will scold those who empire the tools, and I will have pity on tools. My mercy will rise over the nation in oppression and shame, and the land of the despised will see light and blessing upon itself. The power of the wicked will cease. Latin crosses will shine in the Kremlin, and the Catholic Church of the Savior will stand in the place of the destroyed church of Christ the Savior. As in arable land, a seed of good will fall and the face of a nation that has suffered so much.

My blessing, I will give to the Slavs, and the Slavs, although many of them err today, will receive them better and bear fruit more abundantly. They will be My true people, the people of the Eternal Word, and they will understand My teaching and become obedient.

For they are not the chosen ones who choose themselves, but those who stand up at God’s call. Tears of penance and prayer will not be in vain, and faithfulness to perseverance will not be without blessing and reward. She will take off her shackles and become queen. The tears that My Mother shed under the Cross will put in for her, and the nation that worships her will not be the last among the nations.

I will not refuse enlightened and wise in Poland. The smartest laws and the most just laws will be announced in Polish, and Warsaw will become the capital of the United States of Europe.
Poland, which suffered the first punishment, although it was not the biggest her fault, sooner than others rose. In what she was at fault, she had to suffer punishment. But the end of her penance is near. She persevere with her church and waits for liberation. She will not remember his enemies, she will pay good for evil. It will have glory among nations and wings wide open, it will also expand its borders. She will take nations loyal to the Church as a reward of their loyalty.

Will come, despite the defeat, again glory over Paris and Tokyo. Spain will be the country of My Heart, it will rise through love for it. Italy, though it may flow with solemn blood, will have a beautiful spiritual revival. I look at tears of loyalty and their penance. Once again, I will have pity on the world. The ax of punishment will postpone and enliven my sinful hearts. I will not leave the land ill to rule as they have thought in their hearts. The speech of thunder is the treasury of those who do not listen to the speech of love, and for those who were not enough human words, the voice of flames will sound.

So listen to the caution, sinners, while I admonish you, and convert while I wait. For there is a great and near time when I will neither admonish nor wait.

Do not be afraid, however, you who fear God and do not resist Satan’s promptings in despair. Have confidence in me and in the mission of the Mother of God who intercedes for you. I see you in trouble and have pity on you. It protects you against justice. My blood has been shed for you. My sacrifice has not passed away, but it lasts and saves you, although you do not value it. You do not watch closely at My altars. I remember the tears which My Mother shed under the cross and I have regard for Her Heart, pierced with a sword of sorrows. This Immaculate and Merciful Heart covers you. Put your hand on the plow and I will bless your efforts. “
This is what our Lord Jesus Christ told me to tell you, my brothers: “The invisible coats of Angels are playing, the winds are blowing to damage the earth, a cataclysm is approaching, which has not been since Noah’s days.”

In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?
In the Italian town of Trevignano Romano, Our Lady predicted a coronavirus. A few months ago, before the virus appeared in China, Mary was talking about dangerous bacteria there. What else did she foretell us?

Prayer is your space into the kingdom of God ❤

Who finds God in his heart, he found his value !

The cross is the way of truth to everyone ❤ Prayer is a cure for this mess we live in this world ! For everything there is evidence

A life without God does not give happiness. Pray every day. Create wealth in heaven, not on earth. Follow miracle in the name of Jesusn the world.I will pray for all the souls in peace and blessing on facebook Amen!

Jesu löften om de femton bönerna

De Femton Bönerna till den Lidande Kristus brukar även kallas för Den Heliga Birgittas Femton Böner.

Eftersom Birgitta sedan länge velat få veta antalet slag som vår Herre fick under sitt lidande uppenbarade Herren sig för henne och sade:

”Jjesus-christ-on-cross-0101ag tog emot 5480 slag på min kropp. Om du önskar ära dem på något sätt, bed femton Fader vår och Var hälsad Maria med följande böner, som jag nu lär dig, under ett helt år. När året har fullbordats, kommer du att ha ärat vart och ett av mina sår.”

Den Heliga Birgitta skrev följande till sin bror:

”Jag befann mig i mycket svåra situationer, lidande, sjukdomar, fattigdom och övergivenhet plågade mig ständigt. Med kärlek har jag varje kväll bett dessa femton böner och mitt liv blev på ett mirakulöst sätt förvandlat. Herren, som är trogen sina löften har uppfyllt mig med glädje, välmående, tröst och givit mig allt vad jag behöver. Det som Jesus har gjort för mig, det kommer Han även att göra för dig, käre bror. Så bed dessa böner”.

Påven Benediktus XV (1914-22) gav följande omdöme om den Heliga Birgittas femton böner: ”Efter ett grundligt studium innebär erkännandet av sådana uppenbarelser ingenting annat än att man mycket väl kan publicera dem till gagn för de troendes enhet… Fast de inte förtjänar samma tilltro som religionens sanningar, kan man emellertid tro dem utifrån människans tro, som överensstämmer med försiktighetsreglerna genom vilka de är trovärdiga och stödda av tillräckliga motiv som man fromt kan tro.”

Paulus VI (1963-78) godkände bönerna genom dekret från den 18 nov. 1966, publicerade i Acta Apostilicae Sedis, Vol. 58, Nr 16 av den 29 nov. 1966.

Källa:

Sankt Franciskus Kloster i Jönköping

Pater Joseph Maria Nilsson, OFM Conv.

Måste man då läsa bönerna varje dag utan avbrott för att få del av privilegierna?

Man bör hoppa över att be bönerna så få gånger som möjligt; men om man av allvarligt motiv hoppar över att be dem en dag förlorar man för den skull inte de privilegier som är knutna till dem så länge som man läser 5480 böner under ett år, dvs. om man inte bett bönerna under en dag ska man läsa dem två gånger dagen därpå (undantag är om man är allvarligt sjuk).

Man måste läsa dem med andakt och koncentrera sig på orden man uttalar.

Dessa böner kan tjäna som motsvarighet till Korsvägsandakten.

De Löften vår Herre gav åt Dem som ber

De Femton Bönerna under ett helt År

  1. Jag ska befria femton själar i hans familj från Skärselden.
  2. Femton själar i hans familj ska bekräftas och skyddas i nåd.
  3. Femton syndare i hans familj ska omvändas.
  4. Den som läser dessa böner ska uppnå första graden av fullkomlighet.
  5. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom min Dyrbara Kropp för att han inte ska hungra för evigt. Femton dagar före sin död ska jag ge honom mitt Dyrbara Blod att dricka för att han inte ska törsta för evigt.
  6. Femton dagar före sin död ska han känna en djup ånger över alla sina synder och han ska få en fullkomlig kännedom om dem.
  7. Jag ska ställa mitt Segertecken, som är Korset inför honom till hans hjälp och försvar mot fiendens attacker.
  8. Före hans död ska jag komma med min käraste, älskade Moder.
  9. Jag ska i nåd ta emot hans själ och jag ska leda den till den eviga glädjen.
  10. Sedan jag lett den dit ska jag låta honom dricka ur min Gudoms källa, något som jag inte ska göra för dem som inte har läst dessa mina böner.
  11. Låt det bli känt att den som levt i dödssyndens tillstånd i trettio år men som andaktsfullt läser eller har intentionen att läsa dessa böner, kommer att få förlåtelse av Herren för sina synder.
  12. Jag ska skydda honom från stora frestelser.
  13. Jag ska bevara och skydda hans fem sinnen.
  14. Jag ska bevara honom från en plötslig död.
  15. Hans själ ska befrias från den eviga döden.
  16. Han ska få allt han ber Gud och den Heliga Jungfrun om.
  17. Om han har levt hela sitt liv och följt sin egen vilja och hans död är bestämd till nästa dag, ska hans liv förlängas.
  18. Varje gång man läser dessa böner får man partiell avlat.
  19. Han tillförsäkras en plats bland Änglarnas kör.
  20. Den som lär en annan dessa böner, ska få fortsatt glädje och förtjänst, som ska vara i evighet.
  21. Där dessa böner läses eller kommer att läsas i framtiden är Gud närvarande med sin nåd.

Jag började be De Femton Bönerna den:…………………….…………………………………..

De Femton Bönerna till Den Lidande Kristus

gebetsbild-schwedischJesu moder är Guds moder och vår moder för alla folk. Hon var värdig är att bära Kristus för mänsklighertesn frälsning. Hon lever med lidandet. Redan i havandeskapet som är den obefläckande avelsen. Hon accepterar att bli Guds mor i stark tro men lever hon i fara i omvärldens ögon om inte Josef tar henne som hustru. Den heliga familjen får leva i fattigdom och flyckt de första 3 åren.

Marias lidande är enormt för varje själ som förloras till helvetet ty detta finns. Våra böner, självuppoffring och barmhärtighetsgärningar för andra är offer till räddning. Jesus offrade sig själv för oss och tog på sig ett lidande för hela mänskligheten.

Jesus och Maria är helt utan synd, men vi alla är syndare. Att erkänna och tro på att Jesus dog på Korset och uppstod som din och vår Frälsare räddar ditt liv. Utan Maria fanns ingen möjlighet att föda Gud på jorden och är så medfrälserska.

Den Heliga Birgittas Femton Böner

Inled gärna med en akt av ånger

Första Bönen

Jesus Kristus, Du eviga Godhet för dem som älskar Dig, glädje som övergår all glädje och vad vi kan längta efter. Du, frälsning och hopp för alla syndare. Du som har visat att Du inte har större önskan än att vara kvar hos oss. När tiden var inne antog Du även mänsklig natur till tidens ände av kärlek till alla människor. Påminn Dig det lidande Du har uthärdat från det ögonblick då Du avlades, särskilt under Ditt lidande och död såsom det var bestämt och förordnat från evighet i den gudomliga planen. Påminn Dig, Herre, att Du gav Dina lärjungar Din allra Dyrbaraste Kropp och Ditt Blod under den sista måltiden med dem sedan Du tvättat deras fötter, och att medan Du vid samma tillfälle ömt tröstade dem, förutsade Ditt kommande Lidande. Påminn Dig den förtvivlan och bitterhet som Du erfor i Din själ när Du själv bar vittnesbörd genom att säga: ”Min själ är bedrövad intill döden ”. Påminn Dig all rädsla, ångest och pina som Din svaga Kropp fick genomlida under den högtidliga påsktiden före Ditt Offer på Korset. Kom ihåg hur Du efter att ha bett tre gånger, badade i svett och blod, hur Du blivit förrådd av Judas, Din lärjunge, arresterad av människor från ett folk som Du hade utvalt och upphöjt, anklagad av falska vittnen, orättfärdigt dömd av tre domare medan Du ännu var ung. Påminn Dig hur Du avkläddes Din mantel och i stället kläddes i löjets klädnad, hur Ditt ansikte och Dina ögon var förbundna, hur Du blev torterad och krönt med törnen, fick en stav i Dina händer, och den våldsamhet som Du blev slagen med bunden vid en pelare, hur Du blev överöst med skymfningar och grymheter. Låt mig, som vill ära alla dessa smärtor och lidanden som Du fick uthärda före Ditt lidande på Korset började, innan jag dör få en sann ånger, avlägga en uppriktig och fullständig bikt, förtjänstfullt gottgöra och bli befriad från alla mina synder. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd, Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moder bed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

_passion-of-the-christ2

Andra Bönen

Jesus, Du som är Änglarnas sanna frihet, Paradisets välbehag, påminn Dig de omänskliga prövningar som Du fick uthärda när Dina fiender omringade Dig som ilskna lejon. Påminn Dig de otaliga förolämpningar, spott, slag, sönderrivningar och andra grymheter som aldrig någon hört talas om, och hur soldaterna plågade Dig efter behag. När jag begrundar dessa plågor och förolämpande ord, bönfaller jag Dig, min Frälsare, att befria mig från alla mina ovänner, synliga och osynliga, och att ta mig under Ditt beskydd till fullkomlig och evig frälsning. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Tredje Bönen

Jesus, himlens och jordens Skapare som ingenting kan begränsa. Du som omsluter och håller allt i Din kärleksfulla hand, påminn Dig det fasansfulla lidande som Du led när Dina allraheligaste händer och fötter spikades fast vid Korset genom slag efter slag med stora, trubbiga spikar. De fann Dig inte i ett tillräckligt eländigt tillstånd för att tillfredsställa sin vrede. De gjorde Dina sår större och lade på Dig pina på pina och med obeskrivlig grymhet sträckte de ut Din Kropp på Korset, drog Dig, knuffade Dig från alla sidor så att Dina lemmar vanställdes. Jag ber Dig, Jesus, genom minnet av dessa allrahögsta kärlekens lidanden på Korset, att ge mig nåden att frukta och älska Dig. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Fjärde Bönen

Jesus, Himmelske Läkare, upphöjd på Korset för att hela våra sår med Dina. Påminn Dig de krossår som Du fick lida. Påminn Dig alla Dina lemmars svaghet, utsträckta så till den grad att en sådan smärta som Din aldrig erfarits. Från kronan på huvudet till Dina fötters sulor fanns inte en enda fläck på Din kropp som inte blivit plågad, och ändå, Du glömde allt Ditt Lidande, Du upphörde inte att be till Din Himmelske Fader för Dina fiender: ”Fader, förlåt dem, för de vet inte vad de gör”. Genom denna stora barmhärtighet och i åminnelse av detta lidande, gör så att minnet av Ditt fruktansvärda lidande uppväcker i oss en fullkomlig ånger och befrielse från alla våra synder. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Grünewals Isenheimeraltare

Femte Bönen

Jesus, den eviga härlighetens Spegel, påminn Dig den sorg som Du erfor när Du i Ditt gudomliga ljus tänkte på dem som skulle räddas genom Ditt välsignade lidandes förtjänst och hur Du samtidigt såg den stora mängd förtappade som skulle dömas för sina synder och hur Du bittert klagade över dessa hopplöst förlorade och olyckliga syndare. Genom denna avgrund av medlidande, särskilt genom den godhet som Du visade den botfärdige rövaren Dismas när Du sade till honom: ”I dag ska Du vara med mig i Paradiset”. Jag ber Dig, gode Jesus, att i min dödsstund visa mig Din barmhärtighet. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Sjätte Bönen

Jesus, mest älskade och efterlängtade Konung, påminn Dig den sorg Du fick lida när Du avklädd och lik en vanlig förbrytare spikades fast och höjdes upp på Korset. Kom ihåg hur hela Din familj och Dina vänner övergav Dig, utom Din älskade Moder som stannade kvar hos Dig under Din dödskamp och som Du anförtrodde åt Din trogne lärjunge när Du sade: ”Kvinna, se din son.” och till Johannes: ”Son, se din moder.” Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, genom sorgens svärd som genomborrade Din Heliga Moders själ, att ha medlidande med mig i allt mitt lidande och i alla mina svårigheter, både fysiskt och andligt. Hjälp mig i mina prövningar, särskilt i min dödsstund. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Sjunde Bönen

Jesus, outtömliga Källa av medlidande, Du som med stor kärlek sade från Korset: ”Jag är törstar”. Du led av törst efter människornas frälsning. Jag ber Dig, min Frälsare, att upptända i våra hjärtan en längtan att sträcka oss mot fullkomligheten i allt vad vi gör och att utsläcka köttets begär och världsliga böjelser. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Åttonde Bönen

Jesus, hjärtats Godhet, andens Glädje, genom det sura vinets och gallans bitterhet som Du smakade på Korset av kärlek till oss, ge oss nåden att värdigt få ta emot Din Dyrbara Kropp och Ditt Dyrbara Blod under vårt liv och i vår dödsstund, så att detta ger oss läkedom och tröst för våra själar. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Nionde Bönen

Jesus, konungsliga Dygd, andens Glädje, kom ihåg den smärta Du utstod när Du djupt ner i en ocean av förtvivlan när döden närmade sig, förolämpad och kränkt av Dina fiender, ropade med hög röst att Du var övergiven av Din Fader och sade: ”Min Gud, min Gud, varför har Du övergivit mig?” Genom denna ångest ber jag Dig min Frälsare, överge mig inte i min dödsstunds rädsla och smärta. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnoroch välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Tionde Bönen

Jesus, Du som är Början och Slutet av allt, liv och godhet, påminn Dig, att Du för vår skull störtades i en avgrund av lidande från Dina fötters sulor till kronan på Ditt Huvud. I betraktande av Dina Sårs ohygglighet, lär mig att genom ren kärlek hålla Dina Bud, vilkas väg är bred och lätt för dem som älskar Dig. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Elfte Bönen

Jesus, Barmhärtighetens oändliga djup, jag ber Dig vid minnet av Dina Sår, som trängde in i Din benmärg och i djupet av Din varelse, att dra mig, eländiga syndare, överväldigad av allt det jag är skyldig till, bort från synden och att gömma mig från Ditt Ansikte som med rätta är förargat på mig. Göm mig i Dina Sår tills Din rättvisa vrede har gått över. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Tolfte Bönen

Jesus, Sanningens Spegel, enhetens Sigill, Barmhärtighetens källa, påminn Dig de många och olika Sår, med vilka Du täcktes från huvud till fot, sönderriven och färgad röd av Ditt utgjutna och tillbedjansvärda Blod. O, stora och universella Smärta, vilken Du led i Ditt jungfruliga kött av kärlek till oss. Gode Jesus. Vad finns det som Du kunde ha gjort för oss som Du inte har gjort? Låt Ditt lidandes frukt förnyas i min själ genom att jag troget minns Ditt lidande, och må Din kärlek förökas i mitt hjärta varje dag till dess att jag ser Dig i evigheten. Du som är allt det godas och all glädjes Skattkammare, som jag ber Dig att ge mig, gode Jesus i det eviga livet. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Trettonde Bönen

Jesus, starka Lejon, odödlige och oövervinnerlige Konung, påminn Dig den Smärta vilken Du uthärdade när all Din styrka, både andlig och kroppslig, var helt slut. Du böjde Ditt Huvud och sade: ”Det är fullbordat.” Genom denna ångest och sorg, ber jag Dig Herre Jesus, att ha förbarmande med mig i min sista timma, när min ande är så oroad och försvagad. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

shroud

Fjortonde Bönen

Jesus, Faderns ende Son, Hans härlighet och avbild av samma väsen, påminn Dig den enkla och ödmjuka överlåtelsen när Du överlät Din ande till Din Fader och sade: ”Fader, i Dina händer överlämnar jag min ande”, och med Din Kropp alldeles sönderslagen, med Ditt brutna och barmhärtiga Hjärta öppet för att frälsa oss, andades Du ut. Du helgonens Konung, genom denna Dyrbara död, ber jag Dig, trösta mig och hjälp mig att motstå det onda, köttet och världen, så att jag, död från denna värld, kan leva endast för Dig. Jag ber Dig att i min dödsstund ta emot min pilgrimssjäl, som varit i landsflykt och som nu kommer tillbaka till Dig. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Femtonde bönen

Jesus, sanna och livgivande Vinstock. Kom ihåg allt det Blod som rann från Din sargade Kropp då Ditt huvud slutligen böjdes ned och soldaten Longius öppnade Din sida med sin lans, så att de sista dropparna av Blod och Vatten strömmade ut. För detta oerhörda lidandes skull ber jag Dig, kärleksrike Jesus, att genomtränga mitt hjärta, så att jag dag och natt utgjuter ångerns och kärlekens tårar. Omvänd mig helt och hållet till Dig, så att Du kan bo i mitt hjärta och min omvändelse vara Dig välbehaglig. Låt slutet av mitt liv präglas av helighet, så att jag kan få lova Dig i evighet med alla Dina Helgon. Amen.

Fader vår som är ..

Var hälsad, Maria, full av nåd,Herren är med dig.

Välsignad är du bland kvinnor och välsignad är din livsfruktJesus.

Heliga Maria, Guds Moderbed för oss syndarenu och i vår dödsstund.

Ära vare Fadern och Sonen och den helige Ande.Såsom det var av begynnelsen, nu är och skall vara från evighet till evighet. Amen.

Slutbön

Min Herre Jesus Kristus, den levande Gudens Son, tag emot min bön med samma glödande kärlek med vilken Du uthärdade Din Allraheligaste Kropps alla Sår. Förbarma Dig över oss alla, levande och döda. Öppna Din barmhärtighet för oss, ge oss Din nåd, förlåtelse för alla synder, efterskänk oss all skuld och ge oss till sist det eviga livet. Amen.

Jesuheart2

Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
Big Bang – skapelsens begynnelse eller slut?
Profile picture for user Göran Fäldt
4 dagar ago By Göran Fäldt
2020-08-07
Atombomben Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).Atombomben
Domens dag över Hiroshima den 6 augusti 1945 och över Nagasaki den 9 augusti 1945. I Hiroshima var mellan 90 000 och 146 000 döda. I Nagasaki mellan 39 000 och 80 000 döda (Wikipedia).

Två atombomber har i historien fällts i krigstid över en civilbefolkning som aldrig hunnit nås av varningssignaler. Slutet av Andra världskriget i all dess ofattbara fasa ledde stormakterna in i kapprustning med kärnvapen som genom sin blotta existens hotar världen. Ett Tredje världskrig med kärnvapen kan mänskligheten inte överleva. Spillror av människogruppen kommer att leva vidare och fortplanta sig. Men de kommer inte att ha någon förklaring till att nästan hela den bebodda jorden har gått under.

De stora kärnvapenmakterna blockerar varandra i vetskap om att de själva skulle förintas om ett kärnvapenkrig skulle bryta ut. Genom dessa stormakter finns en maktbalans som båda vill behålla. Men andra mindre starka ekonomier har redan börjat bygga upp sin kärnvapenförmåga. Ingen kan längre förutse vad som kan utlösa ett totalt kärnvapenkrig. Hela världen skakar av fruktan när Donald Trump och Kim Jong-un skramlar med hot om eld och vrede.

Hur länge kan världen ha vetskap om den potentiella faran med kärnvapen utan att de kommer till användning? Författaren Fred Kaplan gav redan 1991 ut den faktaspäckade boken om atombomberna, ”The Wizzards of Armageddon” för att varna politiker och generaler i hela västvärlden om deras stora ansvar för freden. I år kom Kaplan ut med ännu en bok om det ytterst allvarliga läget i världen på grund av modernare kärnvapenarsenaler, ”The Bomb” (Simon & Schuster, 2020). Läs den!

Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945Hiroshima 6 augusti 1945

Vi kristna informeras kontinuerligt om det vi kallar den mänskliga historien genom de heliga skrifterna som finns samlade i Bibeln. Uppenbarelseboken som skrevs under den Heliga Andes ledning av evangelisten och aposteln Johannes har gett oss en bild av den kommande domen och de olyckor som kommer att föregå denna skapelses slut. Slutet är tecknet på Kristi Återkomst i härlighet. Det är början på den Nya Skapelsen där djävulens ondska är besegrad och förbrinner i helvetet.

Vi är som troende medvetna om att denna tid skall komma men också att ingen av oss kan veta när tiden är inne. Det måste sporra oss att dagligen be för freden och att människor får nåden att omvända sig till Gud och söka Hans barmhärtighet redan här i detta livet. Ingen vet dagen och ingen vet timmen. Det visste inte heller invånarna i Libanons huvudstad Beirut när två förödande explosioner ägde rum tisdagen den 4 augusti 2020.

Uppenbarelseboken säger: Johannes hörde en stark röst ur templet som sade till de sju änglarna: ”Gå ut och töm de sju skålarna med Guds vrede över jorden”. Om den sista och sjunde vredesskålen heter det i Bibeln: ”Och det kom blixtar och dån och åska, och det blev en väldig jordbävning, så stor att något liknande inte förekommit så länge människor funnits på jorden; Och den stora staden slets i tre delar, och folkens städer störtade samman. Och Gud glömde inte det stora Babylon utan gav det bägaren med sin stränga vredes vin.” (Upp 16:1, 18-19).

Vad hände i Beirut som inte fick hända?

Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.Staden Beirut 4 augusti i Libanon nästan helt i ruiner.

Under många år har Libanons tullverk och hamninspektion påpeka för regeringen och varnat för lagringen av explosiva varor som när som helst kan explodera. De ansvariga var informerade, de har erkänt att informationen nått dem, de har insett allvaret, men de har inte vidtagit åtgärderna.

Vad som nu egentligen utlöst de två katastrofbringande explosionerna vet man inte men man kan konstatera effekterna: minst hundra döda, minst 4000 allvarligt skadade och minst 30 000 som förlorat sina hem.

”Ur djupen ropar jag till dig, Herre. Herre, hör mitt rop, lyssna när jag bönfaller dig” (Ps 130). Hur många troende har inte vänt sig till Gud denna prövningens dag för att försöka förstå varför just de överlevt. Hur många hade inte börjat förbereda sig på firandet av Kristi Förklarings fest den 6 augusti. Den dag som alltid påminner om Domens dag över Hiroshima och Nagasaki i Japan, några månader efter krigets slut i Europa.

Vad kan vi lära oss? Framför allt att vi inte har någon tid att förbereda oss att dö om det värsta händer. Så oväntat och så snabbt som folket i Beirut drabbades av två explosioner, så oväntat och snabbt utplånar ett kärnvapen allt liv, där det slår till. På en sekund är allt över. Det enda som hörs är tystnaden. Men i tystnaden finns Gud och Guds Moder Maria vår Fru av Fatima. Hennes Obefläckade Hjärta ska segra. Ingen explosion, inget kärnvapen kan fördärva det eviga livet hos Gud i Paradiset.

                                                                                                               diakon Göran Fäldt

ST CHIARA CLARE

“LOVE THAT CANNOT SUFFER IS NOT WORTHY OF THAT NAME” -ST. CLARE OF ASSISI

Suffering is something that we seem to want to avoid at all costs. These words of a saint who has been honoured through the ages, remind us that love comes with suffering. This is a humble call to faith that does not boast of its holiness. It is a model of faith that reminds us of sacrifice and caring for others. We witness this love in Jesus, whose suffering reveals God’s love to us. What can we learn from a contemplative sister and follower of St. Francis who dedicated herself to prayer, a cloistered life and poverty? This is a saint with centuries of influence. Images and writings place the story of St. Clare in gilded frames. But, like her mentor, St. Francis, St. Clare is a model of sacrifice and resilience. Sometimes, in our devotion and interest, we can lose sight of the role this woman played in transforming her community and church. 

We are currently living in an age where sacrifice for others is not the norm.  If we look at who is revered today, we see success is measured by wealth and attention. Celebrities are born from posting pictures of themselves or the people in their presence. It is a challenge to find leaders, or heroes who would stand selflessly with the poor. So, let us consider, in our present day, a person like St. Clare of Assisi.  

St. Clare, Chiara Offrenducio, was born the daughter of a Count in 1194. At the age of 15, she was promised in marriage. This was not to be her fate. Clare was a prayerful and devout young girl. However, she was like many youth today, or in early modern Italy, impressionable and rebellious. When she had the occasion to hear St. Francis of Assisi preach, she was so affected by his words, she became committed to living a life more closely aligned to the gospel. At 18 years of age, she left her parental home and was given a place of refuge by the Franciscan friars. Clare gave away her jewels and gown, cut off her hair and took on a sackcloth robe. St. Francis would be her spiritual guide for the rest of her life.

At this time in history, there was a flourish of architecture and design resulting in ornate churches and works of religious art commissioned by popes. The society in which Francis and Clare grew up was developing into a huge chasm between rich and poor. This was even becoming apparent in the Church. Clare was devoted to the mission of St. Francis, to respond to poverty and to live the gospel. The friars felt it too dangerous to have Clare and others in the streets and so she joined a convent of Benedictine nuns in San Paulo. Her father tried to bring her back home, but she was later joined by her sister. They took vows of poverty and lived in seclusion from the world. St. Clare would eventually establish a convent at San Damiano. She became the abbess of the Poor Clares (The Order of St. Clare) in 1212 and led the community until her death.  

There are moments in the life of St. Clare that demonstrate the reasons for her enduring influence throughout the centuries. When an army of Frederick II attacked the community, St. Clare held out a monstrance and confronted the approaching army. The attack was averted. She is often painted with a pix in her hand. Living through times of turmoil and conflict between the Holy Roman Empire, the papacy, the merchant class and aristocracy, St. Clare was an advocate for peace. This was an age of considerable religious, political, economic and cultural upheaval. St. Clare would not be defeated by these challenges. She fought illness and poverty and died at the age of 59 after 41 years of religious life. She was canonized in 1255 and would be an inspiration to bishops and church leaders. During the Reformation in the 15th and 16th centuries, devotion to St. Clare increased. 

St. Clare’s obedience to and friendship with St. Francis was life long. She cared for him in his dying days. The determination that she had to follow the way of St. Francis may not be totally in keeping with some of the popular artistic depictions of her life. The kind of sacrifice and suffering that was lived in these contemplative communities would have been brutally austere. Today, we see her name on schools, churches, cities, townships, lakes and rivers. In fact, Christopher Columbus arrived on the shores of the new world in a ship, La Nina which took the saint’s name, the Santa Clara. Considering the call to the gospel, there is a dichotomy in this history of colonialism. Standing for peace and the oppressed, I am sure that today, St. Clare and St. Francis would be standing with indigenous people and those who have been exploited for profit. 

“Love that cannot suffer is not worthy of that name.” Our world is a place where there is too much suffering. It is crying out for love and the sacrifice of a model such as St. Clare. She is the patroness of eye disease, goldsmiths and laundry. (I will reflect on this when I am in the laundry room.) She is also the patron saint of television. The next time you are flipping through the channels, think of St. Clare’s advocacy for peace and for living in solidarity with the poor. Our televisions are a blast of commercialism and violence. We ask St. Clare to pray for peace and love which embraces suffering to transform us today.        

Happy feast of St. Clare!

Jan Bentham is a Retired Religion Coordinator with the Ottawa Catholic School Board. She is a musician, serving in music ministry at St. Ignatius Parish in Ottawa. She currently works at St. Paul’s University with the Catholic Women’s Leadership Program. 

  • Share
  • 2Likes

MORE IN SEEDS OF FAITH

  1. Your comment is awaiting moderation.Saint Clare of Assisi
    1h ago
    catholiccatholicismcatholic restorationGodRoman CatholicSaint Clare of AssisiFoundress and Abbess
    (1194-1253)On Palm Sunday, March 19, 1212, a maiden eighteen years of age left her rich and noble family to retire for her reception as a religious to the little church of the Portiuncula. This maiden was Saint Clare. Already she had learned from Saint Francis to scorn the world, and was secretly resolved to live for God alone. There she was met by Saint Francis and his brethren, and at the altar of Our Lady, Saint Francis cut off her hair, clothed her in the habit of penance, a piece of sackcloth, with a cord as a cincture. Thus was she espoused to Christ. Saint Francis placed her for the moment in a Benedictine convent.It was in a tiny house outside Assisi that she founded her Order. Two weeks after Clare’s consecration, her sister Agnes left home secretly to go to join her, at the age of fourteen years. Agnes succeeded in her intention, despite their father’s strong opposition and a convoy of twelve men who attempted to take her back home by force. While Clare prayed in the convent, Agnes became so heavy they were unable to move her. Later their mother and other noble ladies joined them. They went barefoot, observed perpetual abstinence, constant silence, and perfect poverty.Saint Clare is celebrated for a miracle which occurred when the Saracen army of Frederick II was ravaging the valley of Spoleto. A legion of infidels advanced to assault the convent outside Assisi. The Saint, who was ill in the infirmary, rose and went, supported by her religious, to the door of the convent; there she had the Blessed Sacrament placed in a monstrance above the gate of the monastery facing the enemy. She knelt before it and prayed, Deliver not to beasts, O Lord, the souls of those who confess Your Name! A voice from the Host replied, My protection will never fail you. A sudden panic seized the infidel army, which took flight; and the Saint’s convent was spared.Although Saint Clare herself never left her monastery of Saint Damian, her Order spread in many places not only in Europe but elsewhere, and some four thousand convents, divided into several branches, shelter her disciples. Many Saints have come from these, especially from the groups which have maintained the original absolute poverty of her Constitutions. The Sisters of the original Order live by charity, and their convents possess nothing. Saint Clare died in 1253, as the Passion was being read, and Our Lady and the Angels conducted her to glory.Les Petits Bollandistes: Vies des Saints, by Msgr. Paul Guérin (Bloud et Barral: Paris, 1882), Vol. 9; Little Pictorial Lives of the Saints, a compilation based on Butler’s Lives of the Saints and other sources by John Gilmary Shea (Benziger Brothers: New York, 1894).Spiritual Bouquet:
    If they have persecuted Me, they will persecute you also; if they have kept My word, they will keep yours also.
    St. John 15:20

po njemu XANTEN bavarski liker jako dobar cak hr ga imaju jako ga piju dalmatinke istrianke i bavarkinje Evening Prayer 8.11.20, Clare of Assisi, Monastic, 1253
7h ago
The friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly at the bridegroom’s voice.

After Tiberius of Assisi: St. Clare. She was a wealthy young woman, inspired by St. Francis to enter a life of holy poverty. She begged him to let her join his order, but he placed her temporarily in a Benedictine convent nearby. When her family found out that she’d given everything away, they tried to take her back, but she wouldn’t budge. Soon Francis took her to a poor dwelling beside a church in Assisi, out of which grew worldwide Orders of St. Clare.

Worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness; let the whole earth tremble before the Holy One. Psalm 96:9

INVITATORY AND PSALTER

O God, make speed to save us.
O Lord, make haste to help us.

Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit:
as it was in the beginning, is now, and will be for ever. Amen. Alleluia.

Hymn: Light of the World

Light of the world in grace and beauty,
Mirror of God’s eternal face,
Transparent flame of love’s free duty,
You bring salvation to our race.
Now, as we see the lights of evening,
We raise our voice in hymns of praise;
Worthy are you of endless blessing,
Sun of our night, lamp of our days.

Psalm 94

1 O LORD God of vengeance, *
O God of vengeance, show yourself.
2 Rise up, O Judge of the world; *
give the arrogant their just deserts.
3 How long shall the wicked, O LORD, *
how long shall the wicked triumph?
4 They bluster in their insolence; *
all evildoers are full of boasting.
5 They crush your people, O LORD, *
and afflict your chosen nation.
6 They murder the widow and the stranger *
and put the orphans to death.
7 Yet they say, “The LORD does not see, *
the God of Jacob takes no notice.”
8 Consider well, you dullards among the people; *
when will you fools understand?
9 Does the One who planted the ear not hear? *
does the One who formed the eye not see?
10 Does the One who admonishes the nations not punish? *
does the One who teaches all the world have no knowledge?
11 The LORD knows our human thoughts; *
how like a puff of wind they are.
12 Happy are they whom you instruct, O Lord! *
whom you teach out of your law;
13 To give them rest in evil days, *
until a pit is dug for the wicked.
14 For you, O LORD, will not abandon your people, *
nor will you forsake your own.
15 For judgment will again be just, *
and all the true of heart will follow it.
16 Who rose up for me against the wicked? *
who took my part against the evildoers?
17 If the LORD had not come to my help, *
I should soon have dwelt in the land of silence.
18 As often as I said, “My foot has slipped,” *
your love, O LORD, upheld me.
19 When many cares fill my mind, *
your consolations cheer my soul.
20 Can a corrupt tribunal have any part with you, *
one which frames evil into law?
21 They conspire against the life of the just *
and condemn the innocent to death.
22 But the LORD has become my stronghold, *
and my God the rock of my trust.
23 The LORD will turn their wickedness back upon them
and destroy them in their own malice; *
the LORD our God will destroy them.

Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit: *
as it was in the beginning, is now, and will be for ever. Amen.

John the Baptist, friend of the bridegroom. (Fr. Ted’s Blog)

THE LESSON
John 3:22-36 (NRSV)

After this Jesus and his disciples went into the Judean countryside, and he spent some time there with them and baptized. John also was baptizing at Aenon near Salim because water was abundant there; and people kept coming and were being baptized—John, of course, had not yet been thrown into prison.

Now a discussion about purification arose between John’s disciples and a Jew. They came to John and said to him, “Rabbi, the one who was with you across the Jordan, to whom you testified, here he is baptizing, and all are going to him.” John answered, “No one can receive anything except what has been given from heaven. You yourselves are my witnesses that I said, ‘I am not the Messiah, but I have been sent ahead of him.’ He who has the bride is the bridegroom. The friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly at the bridegroom’s voice. For this reason my joy has been fulfilled. He must increase, but I must decrease.”

The one who comes from above is above all; the one who is of the earth belongs to the earth and speaks about earthly things. The one who comes from heaven is above all. He testifies to what he has seen and heard, yet no one accepts his testimony. Whoever has accepted his testimony has certified this, that God is true. He whom God has sent speaks the words of God, for he gives the Spirit without measure. The Father loves the Son and has placed all things in his hands. Whoever believes in the Son has eternal life; whoever disobeys the Son will not see life, but must endure God’s wrath.

Canticle: The Song of Simeon
Luke 2:29-32

Lord, you now have set your servant free *
to go in peace as you have promised;
For these eyes of mine have seen the Savior, *
whom you have prepared for all the world to see:
A Light to enlighten the nations, *
and the glory of your people Israel.

Glory to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Spirit: *
as it was in the beginning, is now, and will be for ever. Amen.

THE APOSTLES’ CREED

I believe in God,
the Father almighty,
creator of heaven and earth.
I believe in Jesus Christ,
God’s only son, our Lord,
who was conceived by the power of the Holy Spirit,
born of the Virgin Mary,
suffered under Pontius Pilate,
was crucified, died, and was buried;
he descended to the dead.
On the third day he rose again;
he ascended into heaven,
he is seated at the right hand of the Father,
and he will come again to judge the living and the dead.
I believe in the Holy Spirit,
the holy catholic Church,
the communion of saints,
the forgiveness of sins,
the resurrection of the body,
and the life everlasting. Amen.

THE PRAYERS

Our Father in heaven, hallowed be your Name,
your kingdom come, your will be done, on earth as in heaven.
Give us today our daily bread.
Forgive us our sins, as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the time of trial, and deliver us from evil.
For the kingdom, the power, and the glory are yours, now and for ever. Amen.

V. Show us your mercy, O Lord;
R. And grant us your salvation.
V. Clothe your ministers with righteousness;
R. Let your people sing with joy.
V. Give peace, O Lord, in all the world;
R. For only in you can we live in safety.
V. Lord, keep this nation under your care;
R. And guide us in the way of justice and truth.
V. Let your way be known upon earth;
R. Your saving health among all nations.
V. Let not the needy, O Lord, be forgotten;
R. Nor the hope of the poor be taken away.
V. Create in us clean hearts, O God;
R. And sustain us with your Holy Spirit.

On her deathbed Clare was heard to say, “Go forth in peace, for you have followed the good road. Go forth without fear, for he that created you has sanctified you, has always protected you, and loves you as a mother. Blessed be God, for having created me.” (Poor Clares of Cincinnati)

Collect of the Day: Clare of Assisi, Monastic, 1253

O God, whose blessed Son became poor that we, through his poverty, might be rich: Deliver us from an inordinate love of this world, that we, inspired by the devotion of your servant Clare, may serve you with singleness of heart and attain to the riches of the age to come; through Jesus Christ our Lord, who lives and reigns with you and the Holy Spirit, one God, for ever and ever. Amen.

A Prayer in Time of Pandemic
by the Rev. Dr. Kate Sonderegger

This hour we turn to you, O Lord, in full knowledge of our frailty, our vulnerability, and our great need as your mortal creatures.

We cry to you, as one human family, unsure of the path ahead, unequal to the unseen forces around us, frightened by the sickness and death that seem all too real to us now.

Stir up your strength and visit us, O Lord; be our shield and rock and hiding place!

Guide our leaders, our scientists, our nurses and doctors. Give them wisdom and fill their hearts with courage and determination.

Make even this hour, O Lord, a season of blessing for us, that in fear we find you mighty to save, and in illness or death, we find the cross to be none other than the way of life.

All this we ask in the name of the One who bore all our infirmities, Jesus Christ our Risen and Victorious Lord. Amen.

A Collect for Aid against Perils

Be our light in the darkness, O Lord, and in your great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night; for the love of your only Son, our Savior Jesus Christ. Amen.

Anglican Cycle of Prayer: Diocese of Bristol, England; Katanga, Congo; and Ohio, USA

Tuesday Evening Prayer List

For the Departed
732,000 dead worldwide from Covid-19; 163,000 in the United States

Terry Hunt
The Rev. Debbie Graham
Nancy Kirk
Jane Vickers
Ted Paget

Those Who Mourn
Teresa
Our webcasters
The whole world

Please add your own prayers here.

Prayer for Mission

O God, you manifest in your servants the signs of your presence: Send forth upon us the Spirit of love, that in companionship with one another your abounding grace may increase among us; through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

Let us bless the Lord.
Thanks be to God.

May the Sun of Righteousness shine upon us and scatter the darkness from before our path; and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among us, and remain with us always. Amen.++

VIDEO: Da Pacem Domine (Charles Gounod) – College of William and Mary Women’s Chorus, 2010

Share
4Likes
MORE IN THE DAILY OFFICE
Morning Prayer 8.11.20, Clare of Assisi, Monastic, 1253
Today attendance today 48; thanks for watching: For our 7 am service, go here and enter password SFV?1v6# To pray with us at 9 am, click here and enter…
Morning Prayer 7.22.20, St. Mary Magdalene
We celebrated Mary Magdalene today with 48 people: For our 7 a.m. service, click here and enter password 23=BK53+ To pray with us at 9 a.m., go here and enter…

“I Confess with Faith” St. Nerses Shnorhali the Gracious (1102-1173) ~ A prayer for every hour of the day ~ ~ 1 I confess with faith and worship you, Father, Son and Holy Spirit, uncreated and immortal Essence, creator of angels, humans and of all that exists. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 2 I confess with faith and worship you, O Indivisible Light, unified Holy Trinity and one Godhead; creator of light and dispeller of darkness, dispel from my soul the darkness of sin and ignorance, and enlighten my mind at this moment, so that I may pray to you according to your will, and receive from you the fulfillment of my requests. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 3 Heavenly Father, true God, who sent your beloved Son to seek the lost sheep. I have sinned against heaven and before you; receive me as the prodigal son, and clothe me with my former garment, of which I was deprived by sin. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 4 Son of God, true God, who descended from the bosom of the Father, and took on flesh from the holy Virgin Mary for our salvation; crucified, buried, and raised from the dead, ascended in glory to the Father; I have sinned against heaven and before you; remember me like the penitent thief when you come into your kingdom. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 5 Spirit of God, true God, who descended on the river Jordan, and into the Upper Room; who enlightened me by the baptism of the Holy Font, I have sinned against heaven and before you. Purify me again with your divine fire, as the fiery tongues purified the Holy Apostles. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 6 Uncreated Essence, I have sinned against you, with my mind, with my soul and with my body, remember not my former sins for the sake of your Holy Name. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 7 Beholder of all, I have sinned against you, in thought, word and deed; erase the record of my transgressions, and write my name in the book of Life. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 8 O Searcher of secrets, I have sinned against you, willingly and inadvertently, knowingly and unknowingly. Grant forgiveness unto me a sinner; since from my birth through the holy baptism, until this day, I have sinned before you Lord, with all my senses and in all the members of my body. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 9 All-provident Lord, place your holy awe as a guardian before my eyes, so that I may not look with askance; before my ears, not to delight in hearing evil discourses, before my mouth, not to speak falsehood, before my heart, not to mediate wickedness, before my hands, not to commit injustice, before my feet, not to walk on the paths of iniquity; rather, guide always my motions, that they may be according to all your commandments. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 10 O Christ, the quickening fire, inflame my soul with the fire of your love that you dispersed over the earth, so that it may consume the stains of my soul; cleanse my conscience and my mind, purify my body from sin, and kindle the light of your knowledge in my heart. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 11 O Jesus, wisdom of the Father, grant me the wisdom that I may always think, speak, and do what is good in your sight; deliver me from evil thoughts, words and deeds. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 12 Benevolent Lord, your will encompasses all that is good; you are the director of the will. Do not let me follow the inclinations of my heart; rather, guide me to always walk according to your good pleasure. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 13 Heavenly King, grant me your kingdom which was promised to your beloved, and strengthen my heart to hate sin, and to love only you, and to do your will. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 14 Upholder of all creatures, preserve by the sign of your cross, my soul and body, from the allurements of sin, from the temptation of evil, from unjust people, and from all dangers physical and spiritual. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 15 O Christ, guardian of all, may your right hand guard and shelter me, day and night; while at home and while traveling; while I am sleeping and while I am awake, so that I may never falter. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 16 My God, inside your open hand the whole creation is filled with your bounty. Unto you I commit my being; take care of me and provide the needful for my soul and body, from this time forth for evermore. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 17 Finder of the lost, turn me away from my evil habits to good ones; and imprint on my soul the dreadful day of death, the fear of eternal punishment, and the love of your kingdom, so that I may repent of my sins, and I may follow the path of righteousness. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner ˜˜˜˜ 18 Fountain of immortality, cause the tears of repentance to flow from my heart, like those of Mary Magdalene, so that before I depart this world, I may wash away the sins of my soul. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 19 Grantor of mercy, grant that I may come to you with true faith, with good works, and the communion of your Holy Body and Blood. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 20 Benevolent Lord, commit me to a good angel, who may deliver up my soul in peace, and convey it undisturbed through the malice of evil, to heavenly places. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 21 O Christ, the true Light, make my soul worthy to encounter with joy the light of your divine glory, on the day I will be called by you; and to rest in good hope, in the mansions of the righteous, until the great day of your coming. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 22 Righteous judge, when you come with the glory of the Father to judge the living and the dead, do not enter into judgment with your servant; but save me from the eternal fire, and make me worthy to hear the most blessed call of the righteous for those who will enter to your heavenly kingdom. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 23 All-merciful Lord, have mercy on all those who believe in you; on my beloved ones, and on those who are strangers to me; on all those I know, and on those unknown to me; on the living and on the dead; even forgive my enemies, and those who hate me, forgive the trespasses they have committed against me; and relieve them from the malice they bear towards me, so that they become worthy of your mercy. Have mercy upon your creatures, and on me, a manifold sinner. ˜˜˜˜ 24 O glorious Lord, receive the prayers of your servant; and fulfill my requests that are deemed good. Through the intercession of the Holy Mother of God, and St. John the Baptist, and St. Stephen the first martyr, and St. Gregory our Illuminator, and the Holy Apostles, Prophets, Doctors of the Church, Martyrs, Patriarchs, Hermits, Virgins, and all your saints in heaven and on earth. Unto you, O indivisible Holy Trinity, be glory and worship, forever and ever. Amen.

Prvo čitanje:Ez 9, 1-7; 10, 18-22

Znak »tau« na čelima sviju koji tuguju zbog gnusoba u Jeruzalemu.

Čitanje Knjige proroka Ezekiela

Zagrmje Gospodin na moje uši i reče: »Kazne grada! Priđite svaka sa svojim zatornim oružjem u ruci!« I gle, dođoše šestorica ljudi s gornjih vrata, što su okrenuta k sjeveru, svaki sa svojim zatomim oružjem u ruci. Među njima bijaše i jedan odjeven u lan, s pisarskim priborom za pojasom. Uđoše oni i stadoše uz tučani žrtvenik. A Slava Boga Izraelova vinu se s keruba nad kojima lebdijaše, prema pragu Doma.

I pozva čovjeka odjevena u lan, koji imaše za pojasom pisarski pribor, te mu reče: »Prođi gradom Jeruzalemom i znakom ‘tau’ obilježi čela sviju koji tuguju i plaču zbog gnusoba što se u njemu čine!« A drugima reče na moje uši: »Pođite za njim gradom i ubijajte bez milosrđa. Oči vaše neka se ne sažale, i nemajte smilovanja. Pobijte starce, mladiće, djevojke, djecu i žene; istrijebite ih sve do posljednjega. Ali na kome bude znak ‘tau’, njega ne dirajte. Počnite od mojega Svetišta!« I oni počeše od starješina koji stajahu pred Domom. I reče im: »Oskvrnite Dom moj i napunite mu predvorje truplima! Krenite!« I oni iziđoše te zaredaše ubijati gradom.

Uto se Slava Gospodnja vinu s praga Doma i stade nad kerubima. Tada kerubi raširiše krila i podigoše se sa zemlje pred mojim očima. A kad oni krenuše, i točkovi za njima krenuše. I zaustaviše se nad istočnim vratima Doma Gospodnjega, a Slava Boga Izraelova bijaše nad njima. Bijaše to isto biće što ga vidjeh pred Bogom Izraelovim na rijeci Kebaru. I tako spoznah da ono bijahu kerubi. U svakoga po četiri lica i po četiri krila, a pod krilima nešto kao ruka čovječja. Lica im ista kao ona što ih vidjeh na rijeci Kebaru. I svako se naprijed kretaše.

Riječ Gospodnja.

Otpjevni psalam:Ps 113,1-6
Pripjev:

Slava Gospodnja nebesa nadvisuje.

Hvalite, sluge Gospodnje,
hvalite ime Gospodnje!
Blagoslovljeno ime Gospodnje
sada i dovijeka!

Od istoka sunca do zalaska
hvaljeno bilo ime Gospodnje!
Uzvišen je Gospodin nad sve narode,
slava njegova nebesa nadvisuje.

Tko je kao Gospodin, Bog naš,
koji u visinama stoluje
i gleda odozgo nebo i zemlju?

Evanđelje:Mt 18, 15-18

Ako te posluša, stekao si brata.

Čitanje svetog Evanđelja po Mateju

U ono vrijeme: Reče Isus svojim učenicima: »Pogriješi li tvoj brat, idi i pokaraj ga nasamo. Ako te posluša, stekao si brata. Ne posluša li te, uzmi sa sobom još jednoga ili dvojicu, neka na iskazu dvojice ili trojice svjedoka počiva svaka tvrdnja. Ako ni njih ne posluša, reci Crkvi. Ako pak ni Crkve ne posluša, neka ti bude kao poganin i carinik.«

»Zaista, kažem vam, što god svežete na zemlji, bit će svezano na nebu; i što god odriješite na zemlji, bit će odriješeno na nebu«.

Riječ Gospodnja.

Blaženi Karl Leisner, njemački svećenik i mučenik, rođen je 28. veljače 1915. u gradu Reesu na donjoj Rajni (kotar Kleve, Nordhrein-Westfalen), kao najstariji od petero djece. Kad mu je bilo šest godina, preselio se s obitelji u Kleve, gdje je njegov otac radio kao državni službenik. U Kleveu je Karl polazio osnovnu i srednju školu. Rado je ministrirao i na poticaj vjeroučitelja Waltera Vinnenberga pridružio se katoličkoj mladeži. Sudjelovao je s jednakom radošću u molitvenim skupinama, izletima i vožnji biciklom. Njegovao je osobitu pobožnost prema Majci Božjoj. Bio je rođeni vođa i postao voditelj katoličkog pokreta mladih, u vrijeme kad su nacisti preuzimali kontrolu nas svim organizacijama mladeži. Kako bi izbjegao nacističko uplitanje, Karl Leisner je svoje grupe potajno vodio na logorovanja u Nizozemsku ili Belgiju. Nakon završetka srednje škole, 1934, upisao je teologiju u Münsteru (Nordhrein-Westfalen). Biskup Münstera, kasniji blaženik, grof Clemens August von Galen, također protivnik nacizma, postavio ga je za voditelja katoličke mladeži u svojoj biskupiji. Proveo je šest mjeseci na prinudnom „dobrovoljnom“ radu na poljoprivrednim površinama i pored protivljenja nacista uspijevao organizirati nedjeljnu misu za radnike. Gestapo je tada pretražio njegov dom i zaplijenio njegove dnevnike i dokumente. Biskup Galen zaredio ga je za đakona 25. ožujka 1939. Zbog početka tuberkuloze liječnici su ga poslali na oporavak u sanatorij St. Blasien (Schwarzwald, kotar Waldshut, Baden-Württemberg). Tamo ga je jedan pacijent čuo kako kritizira Adolfa Hitlera i prijavio ga.

Gestapo ga je uhitio 9. studenoga 1939. Bio je interniran najprije u Freiburgu, a potom u Mannheimu. Zatvorili su ga u koncentracijski logor Sachsenhausen (Oranienburg, kotar Oberhavel, Brandenburg), a 14. prosinca 1941. premješten je u koncentracijski logor Dachau (Gornja Bavarska). Tamo je često radio u neljudskim uvjetima, po kiši i snijegu, i često morao spavati u mokroj odjeći. Kad su u ožujku 1942. zlotvori primijetili da pljuje krv, premjestili su ga u logorsku bolnicu, u kojoj su zloglasni nacistički liječnici obavljali raznorazne čudovišne eksperimente. Tamo je bio smješten zajedno s više od 100 tuberkuloznih bolesnika. Neizlječive bolesnike, nesposobne za rad, odmah su ubijali. U logoru ga je 17. prosinca 1944. potajno zaredio za svećenika drugi zatvorenik, francuski biskup Gabriel Piguet iz Clermont-Ferranda. Potrebne dokumente i liturgijske predmete prošvercala je u logor djevojka Josefa „Mädi“ Mack (1924-2006), prozvana „anđelom Dachaua“, kasnije školska sestra Naše Gospe u Münchenu, s redovničkim imenom Maria Imma. Svoju prvu i jedinu misu Karl Leisner služio je prije oslobađanja iz logora, 26. prosinca 1944. Nakon što je logor 29. travnja 1945. oslobođen, Karl Leisner je hitno otpremljen u šumski sanatorij za plućne bolesnike Planegg u Kraillingu (kotar Starnberg, Bavarska), u blizini Münchena. Tamo je preminuo na današnji dan, 12. kolovoza 1945. Navršio je tek 30 godina. Pokopan je u Kleveu, a 1966. njegove relikvije premještene su u kriptu katedrale u Xantenu (Nordrhein-Westfalen). Papa Ivan Pavao II. proglasio ga je blaženim 23. lipnja 1996. na olimpijskom stadionu u Berlinu, zajedno s još jednim protivnikom nacizma, njemačkim svećenikom Bernhardom Lichtenbergom (1875-1943). U čast blaženog Karla Leisnera posvećene su mu mnoge njemačke crkve, kapele i spomenici.

1108 – Sveta Klara – čudesna zaštitnica — Svjedočanstva & Vjera

Sveta Klara – čudesna zaštitnica Poznato je da je Fridrih II. zauzeo spoletsku dolinu, koja je inače pripadala Svetoj Stolici. U njegovoj vojsci je bilo Saracena i drugih nevjernika. Ovi su opkolili Asiz. Kad su se počeli penjati i na zidine Klarinog samostana, Klara je, premda bolesna, zapovjedila da je iznesu na samostanska vrata. U […]

1108 – Sveta Klara – čudesna zaštitnica — Svjedočanstva & Vjera

prijateljičine biblioteke “Život Svete Terezije Avilske”. “Počela sam čitati, bila sam odmah očarana i nisam prestala dok nisam došla do kraja. Kad sam zatvorila knjigu, rekla sam sama sebi: ‘To je istina.’” Sutradan je kupila Katolički katekizam i Rimski misal. Na Novu godinu 1922. primila je sveto krštenje i uzela ime Tereza – Hedviga, te je otišla u Bratislavu da priopći majci svoj prijelaz na katoličku vjeru. Kleknula je pred nju i rekla jednostavno: “Majko, ja sam katolkinja.” Učinak tih riječi bio je potresan. Prijelaz Edithin na katoličku vjeru značio je za gospođu Stein duhovno otuđenje koje je neminovno imalo nastupiti između nje i njene kćeri. Ali poznavajući beskompromisni karakter Edithin uvidjela je da su svi prigovori i ljutnja uzaludni, prekrila je lice rukama i počela plakati. Plakala je i Edith. Nježno je ljubila svoju majku i žao joj je bilo zadavati joj bol. Znala je da će odsada ona i majka biti dva svijeta koji se nikad neće moći razumjeti. Ipak, nije došlo do potpunog prekida između Edith i njezine majke. Godine 1933. ušla je u karmelićanski samostan u Kölnu i uzela ime sestra Terezija Benedikta od Križa. Bila je profesorica na Pedagoškom institutu u Münsteru. Pisala je knjige o katoličkoj filozofiji. Pet godina kasnije bježi pred nacistima u Nizozemsku, odakle je 1942. godine deportirana u nacistički koncentracijski logor Auschwitz gdje je ubijena iste godine. Papa Ivan Pavao II. proglasio je Edith Stein blaženom 1. svibnja 1987., svetom 11. listopada 1998. godine, a 1. listopada 1999. suzaštitnicom Europe, zajedno sa sv. Brigitom i sv. Katarinom Sienskom. Spomendan joj je 9. kolovoza. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t1IYq78Xn14

Krunica svetom Mihaelu arkanđelu i svetim anđelima
By ADMIN on 11. kolovoza 2020.

Sveti Mihael je obećao onima koji prije svete mise i pričesti izmole ovu krunicu da će im od Boga isprositi milost da ih na svetoj misi prati po jedan anđeo iz svakoga od devet korova. Onima koji svaki dan budu molili ovu krunicu anđeoski Knez je obećao trajnu i posebnu anđeosku pomoć za vrijeme cijelog života, u smrti i nakon smrti u čistilištu sve dok ne dođu u raj

Ovu krunicu je sam sveti Mihael arkanđeo 1751. objavio službenici Božjoj Antoniji Astonac, karmelićanki iz Portugala. Anđeoski knez se ukazao blaženici i rekao joj da želi biti čašćen s devet zaziva na spomen devet anđeoskih korova. U svakom zazivu treba biti spomen jednoga od anđeoskih korova te molitva 1 Očenaša i 3 Zdravomarije. Sv. Mihael je tražio da se na kraju mole 4 Očenaša, sjećajući se njega, sv. Gabrijela, sv. Rafaela i anđela čuvara.

Sveti Mihael je još obećao onima koji prije svete mise i pričesti izmole ovu krunicu da će im od Boga isprositi milost da ih na svetoj misi prati po jedan anđeo iz svakoga od devet korova. Onima koji svaki dan budu molili ovu krunicu anđeoski Knez je obećao trajnu i posebnu anđeosku pomoć za vrijeme cijelog života, u smrti i nakon smrti u čistilištu sve dok ne dođu u raj. (Prevedeno iz talijanskog molitvenika Preghiere con gli angeli, Editrice Shalom, 2000, str. 197). Blaženi Pio IX. odobrio je 1851. godine mnoge oproste po ovoj korisnoj molitvi.

Krunica svetom Mihaelu arkanđelu i svetim anđelima
Bože, u pomoć mi priteci.
Gospodine pohiti da mi pomogneš.
Slava Ocu
Sveti Mihaele Arkanđele, brani nas u boju da budemo spašeni na posljednjem sudu.

I. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Serafina udostoj se, Gospodine, upaliti u nama oganj savršene ljubavi svoje.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast prvom anđeoskom koru

II. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Kerubina udostoj se, Gospodine, udijeliti nam milost, da napustimo put grijeha, te krenemo putem kršćanske savršenosti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast drugom anđeoskom koru

III. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i svetog kora Prijestolja, ulij, Gospodine, u naša srca duh prave i iskrene poniznosti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast trećem anđeoskom koru

IV. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Gospodstva udijeli nam, Gospodine, milost, da nadvladamo naša osjetila i ispravimo naše iskvarene strasti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast četvrtom anđeoskom koru

V. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Vlasti udostoj se, Gospodine, zaštititi naše duše od zasjeda i napasti đavla.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast petom anđeoskom koru

VI. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i kora čudesnih nebeskih Moći ne daj, Gospodine, da podlegnemo napastima, nego nas oslobodi od zla.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast šestom anđeoskom koru

VII. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Poglavarstva ispuni, Gospodine, naše duše pravom i iskrenom poslušnošću.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast sedmom anđeoskom koru

VIII. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Arkanđela, udijeli nam, Gospodine, dar ustrajnosti u vjeri i u dobrim djelima.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast osmom anđeoskom koru

IX. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora svih Anđela udostoj se, Gospodine, udijeliti nam milost, da nas oni u sadašnjem životu čuvaju, a zatim da nas uvedu u vječnu slavu.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast devetom anđeoskom koru

4 puta Oče naš (prvi na čast sv. Mihaela, drugi sv. Gabrijela, treći sv. Rafaela i četvrti Anđela čuvara)

Sv. Mihaele, preslavni kneže, glavo i vođo nebeske vojske, čuvaru duša, pobjeditelju buntovnih duhova, stanovniče Božjega dvora, poslije Isusa naš divni voditelju, obdaren nadčovječanskom snagom i savršenošću, udostoj se, nas sve, koji se pouzdano k tebi utječemo, od svakoga zla izbaviti i isprosi nam svojim moćnim zagovorom milost da vjerno služeći svome Bogu sve više duhom rastemo. Amen.

Sv. Mihaele arkanđele, moli za nas Isusa Krista, Gospodina našega!
Da budemo dostojni Njegovih obećanja!

Pomolimo se!

Svemogući vječni Bože, koji si u svojoj divnoj dobroti i milosrđu za spas ljudi izabrao slavnog i svetog arkanđela Mihaela za kneza svoje Crkve, udijeli nam, da nas on svojim moćnim zagovorom oslobodi od svih naših duhovnih neprijatelja, da se nijedan od njih ne usudi uznemirivati nas u času smrti nego da nas on sam uvede u Tvoju uzvišenu Božansku prisutnost po zaslugama Isusa Krista, Gospodina našega.
Amen.

simona2 minuter sedan Rapportera olämpligt innehållFölj inlägget 1 följare

Kommentarer


  • Patroness
    St. Philomena, Patroness and Protectress of the Living Rosary
    Credited with countless miracles and intercessions since discovery of her tomb in the most ancient catacombs of St. Priscilla in Rome in 1802, St. Philomena is prayed to by people of diverse ages, culture and social standing around the world. The young virgin who was martyred at age 13, willingly traded her earthly life for heavenly salvation and continues her work today promoting the virtues of purity and sanctity among the world’s youth and bringing the faithful closer to our Blessed Mother and Jesus Christ. It would seem she was held in quiet reserve by God for nearly seventeen centuries and summoned at a time when so much uncertainty and absence of faith abound.



    On August 10, 1835, Pauline received a miraculous cure of a severe heart ailment at Saint Philomena’s shrine in Mugnano del Cardinale, Italy, during the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. Immediately following, she appealed to Pope Gregory XVI to begin an examination for the beatification of “Filumena,” daughter of light. And on Jan. 13, 1837, Pope Gregory XVI named St. Philomena Patroness of the Living Rosary, and declared her to be the “Thaumaturga,” the “Great Wonder-Worker of the nineteenth century.” In a solemn decree, he raised her to the altar of the Church, granting her a special feast day (August 11) and a Mass in her honor.

    The name Philomena (fee-lo-MAY-nah) is of Latin origin. The inscription on the original loculus tiles, is Filumena. The word filia is Latin for daughter. The word, lumena, is Latin for, light, lamp, lantern; light of day; the eye; clearness; understanding.Pauline promoted Saint Philomena as the Supporter of Missionary Priests. Upon her return to France from Mugnano, she was eager to recount the story of her miraculous cure with her dear friend, the Venerable Cure of Ars, St. John Vianney , and offered him part of the precious relics she brought from the Sanctuary. Immediately, an incredible bond and well-known devotion formed between this holy priest and his “Dear Little Saint.”

     

    St. Philomena

     

    Virgin, Martyr and Wonder Worker

     

    The very name of Philomena contains the words: filia luminis, daughter of light. She is the enlightener of a dark and corrupt age confounding the sneers of materialism. She is the Patroness of the Children of Mary. Her mission today is to draw us to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through imitation of her heroic virtues of purity, obedience and humility. Saint Philomena is an anchor of HOPE in this dark age of despair.

     


     

    The Story of St. Philomena
    It is said that Saint Philomena revealed Her story to three people who did not know one another and who resided in different parts of the world. These private revelations unveiled the story of Saint Philomena’s life in great detail and were amazingly identical accounts.

    “Filomena” [Ital.] “Philomène” [Fr.] “Philomena” [Eng.]One of the most well-known recipients of this revelation was the Foundress of the Oblates of Our Lady of Sorrows, Mother Maria Luisa di Gesù, a Dominican Tertiary.

     

    On August 3, 1833, after having received the Eucharist, the nun Maria was praying before Saint Philomena’s statue and at that moment felt a strong desire to know the true date of the Saint’s martyrdom. August 10 was the day St. Philomena’s relics had arrived in Mugnano, Italy. This date was significant to the people of Mugnano, but not to those who lived elsewhere. As Maria contemplated this, she closed her eyes and suddenly a gracious and gentle voice came from the direction of the statue, saying:

     

    “Dear Sister, August the tenth was the day of my rest, my triumph, my birth into Heaven, my entering into the possession of such eternal goods as the human mind cannot possibly imagine. That is why my Heavenly Spouse disposed, by His most high decrees that my coming to Mugnano should be on the day which had seen my coming to Heaven! He prepared so many circumstances which should make my arrival at Mugnano glorious and triumphant; giving joy to all the people, even though the priest who brought me had absolutely decided that my translation should take place on the fifth of the month very quietly in his own house. My omnipotent Spouse impeded him with so many obstacles that the priest, although he did all he could to carry out his plan, could not do so. And so it came about that the said translation was made on the tenth, the day of my feast in Heaven.”

     

    Sainte Philomène

    The statue of Saint Philomena in the Ars Shrine, France



     

    Mother Maria was overwhelmed by this and thought she had fallen as prey to this illusion. She took refuge in the Sacrament of Penance, confessing the whole event to her spiritual director. He was not so hasty in disposing of the matter. He proceeded to write to Don Francesco de Lucia  in Mugnano and inquired about the truth of whether or not he originally intended to have the translation on August 5. Don Francesco’s reply confirmed that he indeed encountered many obstacles which detained him from carrying out his plan to arrive in Mugnano on the fifth.

     

    Listen to the Story.  Click here to listen to a beautiful audio presentation of the Story of Saint Philomena (courtesy of WaySideAudio.com)

     

    At that, Mother Luisa’ director granted her obedience to ask St. Philomena other details of her life and martyrdom. Again, Mother Luisa went to the Saint, and begged her not to take any notice of her unworthiness, but to consider that it was a matter of holy obedience, and to reveal more about her life. After that time, there came a day when Maria was alone in her cell and felt her eyes being closed. She heard the gracious voice of St. Philomena. The following account of the life of Saint Philomena is taken from the official account of Fr. Di Lucia’s Relazione Istorici di Santa Filomena and subsequent annals from locutions received by Sr. Luisa di Gesu in August of 1833. These revelations received approval by the Holy Office, (presently the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith) on December 21, 1833.

     

    “My dear Sister, I am the daughter of a Prince who governed a small state in Greece. My mother is also of royal blood. My parents were without children. They were idolaters. They continually offered sacrifices and prayers to their false gods.

     

    A doctor from Rome named Publius lived in the palace in the service of my father. This doctor professed Christianity. Seeing the affliction of my parents, by the impulse of the Holy Ghost, he spoke to them of Christianity, and promised to pray for them if they consented to receive Baptism. The grace which accompanied his words enlightened their understanding and triumphed over their will. They became Christians and obtained the long desired happiness that Publius had assured them as the reward of their conversion. At the moment of my birth, they gave me the name of “Lumena,” an allusion to the light of Faith of which I had been, as it were, the fruit. The day of my Baptism they called me “Filumena,” or “Daughter of Light,” because on that day I was born to the Faith. The affection which my parents bore me was so great that they had me always with them.

     

    It was on this account that they took me to Rome on a journey that my father was obliged to make on the occasion of an unjust war with which he was threatened by the haughty Diocletian. I was then thirteen years old. On our arrival in the capital of the world, we proceeded to the palace of the Emperor and were admitted for an audience. As soon as Diocletian saw me, his eyes were fixed upon me. He appeared to be pre-possessed in this manner during the entire time that my father was stating with animated feelings everything that could serve for his defense.

     

    As soon as Father had ceased to speak, the Emperor desired him to be disturbed no longer, to banish all fear, to think only of living in happiness. These are the Emperor’s words, ‘I shall place at your disposal all the force of the Empire. I ask only one thing, that is the hand of your daughter.’ My father, dazzled with an honor he was far from expecting, willingly acceded on the spot to the proposal of the Emperor.

     

    Saint Philomena Cloth Banner

     

    When we returned to our own dwelling, Father and Mother did all they could to induce me to yield to Diocletian’s wishes and theirs. I cried, ‘Do you wish, that for the love of a man, I should break the promise I have made to Jesus Christ? My virginity belongs to him. I can no longer dispose of it.’

     

    ‘But you were young then, too young,’ answered my father, ‘to have formed such an engagement.’ He joined the most terrible threats to the command that he gave me to accept the hand of Diocletian. The grace of my God rendered me invincible, and my father, not being able to make the Emperor relent, in order to disengage himself from the promise he had given, was obliged by Diocletian to bring me to the Imperial Chamber.

     

    I had to withstand for some time beforehand a new attack from my father’s anger. My mother, uniting her efforts to his, endeavored to conquer my resolution. Caresses, threats, everything was employed touce me to compliance. At last, I saw both of my parents fall at my knees and say to me with tears in their eyes, ‘My child have pity on your father, your mother, your country, our country, our subjects.’

     

    ‘No! No,’ I answered them. ‘My virginity, which I have vowed to God, comes before everything, before you, before my country. My kingdom is heaven.’

     



     

    My words plunged them into despair and they brought me before the Emperor, who on his part did all in his power to win me. But his promises, his allurements, his threats, were equally useless. He then flew into a violent fit of anger and, influenced by the Devil, had me cast into one of the prisons of the palace, where he had me loaded with chains. Thinking that pain and shame would weaken the courage with which my Divine Spouse inspired me, he came to see me every day. After several days, the Emperor issued an order for my chains to be loosed, that I might take a small portion of bread and water. He renewed his attacks, some of which would have been fatal to purity had it not been for the grace of God.

     

    The defeats which he always experienced were for me the preludes to new tortures. Prayer supported me. I did not cease to recommend myself to Jesus and his most pure Mother. My captivity had lasted thirty-seven days, when, in the midst of a heavenly light, I saw Mary holding the Divine Son in her arms.

     

    ‘My daughter,’ she said to me, ‘three days more of prison and after forty days you shall leave this state of pain.’

     

    Such happy news made my heart beat with joy, but as the Queen of Angels had added that I should quit my prison, to sustain, in frightful torments a combat far more terrible than those preceding, I fell instantly from joy to the most cruel anguish; I thought it would kill me.

     

    ‘Have courage, my child,’ Mary then said to me; ‘are you unaware of the love of predilection that I bear for you? The name, which you received in baptism, is the pledge of it for the resemblance which it has to that of my Son and to mine. You are called Lumena, as your Spouse is called Light, Star, Sun, as I myself am called Aurora, Star, the Moon in the fullness of its brightness, and Sun. Fear not, I will aid you. Now nature, whose weakness humbles you, asserts its law. In the moment of combat, grace will come to lend you its force, and your Angel, who was also mine, Gabriel, whose name expresses strength, will come to your aid. I will recommend you especially to his care, as the well beloved among my children.’

    Honoring Saint Philomena we proclaim the power of God in the strength of His Martyrs, and His Infinite Goodness in the favors He concedes to the prayers of His Saints. This was the theology of the Holy CurÉ of Ars, and this will be ours also.
    Father Luis Petit, founder of the Universal Archconfraternity of Saint Philomena, Paris, France, 1859These words of the Queen of virgins gave me courage again, and the vision disappeared, leaving my prison filled with a celestial perfume. I experienced a joy out of this world. Something indefinable.

     

    What the Queen of Angels had prepared me for was soon experienced. Diocletian, despairing of bending me, decided on public chastisement to offend my virtue. He condemned me to be stripped and scourged like the Spouse I preferred to him. These are his horrifying words.

     

    ‘Since she is not ashamed to prefer to an Emperor like me, a malefactor condemned to an infamous death by his own people, she deserves that my justice shall treat her as he was treated.’

     

    The prison guards hesitated to unclothe me entirely but they did tie me to a column in the presence of the great men of the court. They lashed me with violence until I was bathed in blood. My whole body felt like one open wound, but I did not faint.

     

    The tyrant had me dragged back to the dungeon, expecting me to die. I hoped to join my heavenly Spouse. Two angels, shining with light, appeared to me in the darkness. They poured a soothing balm on my wounds, bestowing on me a vigor I did not have before the torture.

     

    When the Emperor was informed by the change that had come over me, he had me brought before him. He viewed me with a greedy desire and tried to persuade me that I owed my healing and regained vigor to Jupiter, another god that he, the Emperor, had sent to me. He attempted to impress me with his belief that Jupiter desired me to be Empress of Rome. Joining to these seductive words promises of great honor, including the most flattering words, Diocletian tried to caress me. Fiendishly, he attempted to complete the work of Hell which he had begun. The Divine Spirit to whom I am indebted for constancy in preserving my purity seemed to fill me with light and knowledge and to all the proofs which I gave of the solidity of our Faith, neither Diocletian nor his courtiers could find an answer.

     

    Then, the frenzied Emperor dashed at me, commanding a guard to chain an anchor around my neck and bury me deep in the waters of the Tiber. The order was executed. I was cast into the water, but God sent me two angels who unfastened the anchor. It fell into the river mud, where it remains no doubt to the present time. The angels transported me gently in full view of the multitude upon the riverbank. I came back unharmed, not even wet, after being plunged with the heavy anchor.

     



     

    When a cry of joy rose from the debauchers on the shore, and so many embraced Christianity by proclaiming their belief in my God, Diocletian attributed my preservation to secret magic. Then the Emperor had me dragged through the streets of Rome and shot with a shower of arrows. My blood flowed, but I did not faint. Diocletian thought that I was dying and commanded the guards to carry me back to the dungeon. Heaven honored me with a new favor there. I fell into a sweet sleep, and I found myself, on awaking, perfectly cured.

     

    Diocletian learned about it. ‘Well, then,’ he cried in a fit of rage, ‘let her be pierced with sharp darts a second time, and let her die in that torture.’ They hastened to obey him. Again, the archers bent their bows. They gathered all their strength, but the arrows refused to second their intentions. The Emperor was present. In a rage, he called me a magician, and thinking that the action of fire could destroy the enchantment, ordered the darts to be made in a furnace and directed against my heart. He was obeyed, but these darts, after having passed through a part of the space which they were to cross to come to me, took a quite contrary direction and returned to strike those by whom they had been hurled. Six of the archers were killed by them. Several among them renounced paganism, and the people began to render public testimony to the power of God that protected me.

     

    These murmurs and acclamations infuriated the tyrant. He determined to hasten my death by ordering my head to be cut off. My soul took flight towards my heavenly Spouse, who placed me, with the crown of virginity and the palm of martyrdom, in a distinguished place among the elect. The day that was so happy for me and saw me enter into glory was Friday, the third hour after mid-day, the same hour that saw my Divine Master expire.”

     

    What is noteworthy from a historical perspective is not only that this revelation was confirmed by two other individuals unknown to each other (one a priest, the other a historian), but these other historical facts: 1) The Third Century Roman Emperor was known for executing Christians by the use of arrows, exemplified by St. Sebastian; 2) The Third Century Roman Emperor was also known for killing Christians by tying anchors around their necks and throwing them into the water; 3) The reference to “Lumena” — the name given to her at birth, “Light” — and then at Baptism, “Fi Lumena,” “Daughter of Light,” may explain the arrangement of the tiles found at the grave as “Lumena,” her first given name, was on the first tile.

     

    The Facts of St. Philomena
    In spite of much research, little is known of the life of St. Philomena before the discovery of her celebrated tomb in the Catacombs of Priscilla in Rome. Details about her are derived from the revelation that she herself made to the Servant of God, Sister Maria Luisa of Jesus, her fervent devotee, on August 3, 1833.

     

    The following are historical facts beginning with the discovery of St. Philomena’s tomb in 1802.

     

    May 24, 1802 – A Tomb Is Discovered
    Revolution, war, famine, atheism, and persecution had plagued Europe during the eighteenth century, and the Jansenist heresy had touched and withered the spiritual vigor of Catholics. Men cameo believe in their own abilities and the right of any man to think as they did.

     

    In these fierce days of persecution, the primitive Christians were obliged to perform the sacred rites of their holy religion in the subterranean caverns (cryptœ) which extend on every side of the Eternal City, but clustered most thickly at the south-east corner, near the Appain Way and the Ardeatine Way. These caverns, long-believed to have been originally mere sand-pits, arenaria, out of which sand was dug for building purposes, are now proved beyond all doubt to have been constructed at great expense by noble and wealthy Christian families as places of burial. During three consecutive centuries, the Catacombs, as they are called, were places where the faithful had their temples and altars; where they met to pray in common and where the Pontiffs celebrated “The Gathering,” or the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. They were in constant use also up to the cessation of persecution, and even to 410 A.D as the last resting-place of the Saints and martyrs. In the terrible irruptions of the Goths and Lombards, many of these cemeteries, especially of the Via Salaria, were sacrilegiously plundered of their sacred treasures, and in part destroyed. When happier times ensued – at the commencement of the eighth century and culminating with Pope St. Paschal – all the relics of the Popes and principal martyrs and confessors which had hitherto lain in the Catacombs were removed for greater safety to the churches of Rome. As time passed, the Catacombs were abandoned and in great part closed, and the knowledge of them was lost altogether, until they were accidentally re-discovered by some laborer in the year 1578. Even then they seem to have been left unguarded, and permission was given to the faithful to take away whatever relics they chose.

     

    Painting of Saint Philomena commissioned by Saint John Vianney and is housed in the Shrine of Ars, France.  Vianney reported that this is the exact likeness of Saint Philomena, who said that she appeared to him.

    Painting of Saint Philomena commissioned by Saint John Vianney and is housed in the Shrine of Ars, France.  Vianney reported that this is the exact likeness of Saint Philomena, who said that she appeared to him.



     

    By a special providence of God, the sacred tomb of St. Philomena was left unnoticed and undisturbed until it pleased Him in these later days to reveal Her glory to the entire world.

     

    However, the story begins quite plainly, though and perhaps sadly. On May 24, 1802, workers had just returned to the excavations begun earlier in a tufa pit in an underground cemetery dedicated to the family of Priscilla (the ancient Catacomb of Saint Priscilla), underneath the soil on the road that goes out of the Porta Salaria from Rome to Ancona.

     

    Laboring in the darkness, a fossor reached the center of the Catacomb not far from the Greek Chapel, and very close to the largest luminaries where he was clearing loose sand which had fallen from one of the galleries on the upper level from a loculus when his pick struck a cemented surface.

     

    Upon closer examination the concrete surface appeared to be some tiles which would normally enclose a loculus and, as previously instructed by Msgr. Ponzetti, Custodian of the Holy Relics, he immediately ceased the excavation.

     

    May 25, 1802 – The Tomb Is Revealed
    Fr. Filippo Ludovici, Vatican overseer of the excavation was informed, and on the following day, May 25, 1802, Fr. Ludovici, accompanied by several observers, descended into the Catacomb, and witnessed the full uncovering of the loculus, whereby with the removal of sand, three brick funeral tiles (the tiles were given to the Sanctuary on August 14, 1827 by Pope Leo XII) were revealed which bore an epitaph painted in lead. Each tile measured approximately 50 centimeters long and had a total length of 1.74 centimeters (5 feet 9 inches).

     

             

    The painted inscription on the three funeral tiles appeared as follows: tile one – LUMENA; tile two – PAXTE; tile three – CUM FI. The loculus was documented by Msgr. Ponzetti, Custodian of the Holy Relics, as bearing “FILUMENA,” an interpretation of the epitaph consistent with both the ancient custom of beginning inscriptions from the second tile and the logical etymological context. The result is a full reading of the epitaph as “PAX TECUM FILUMENA.”
    This funereal inscription presents the distinctive characteristics of apostolic times, rarely found in other cemeteries more recent than the Priscilla.

     

    The name of “Filumena” is officially granted to the sacred remains examined on May 25, 1802, as recorded in the document issued by Ponzetti as Custodian of the Sacred Relics which released the remains of this Christian martyr to the Diocese of Nola on June 8, 1805:

     

    8 Iunii 1805
    Dono dedi Ven. Ecclesiae Archipresbyterali terrae Mugnano Dioecesis Nolanae corpus Sanctae Christi Martyris
    FILUMENAE
    Nominis proprii sic picti in tribus Tabulis laterariis cinabro
    LUMENA PAXTE CUM FI
    in pulverem et in fragminaactum per me infrascriptum Custodem extractum cum vasculo vitreo fracto ex Coemeterio Priscillae Via Salaria Nova die 25 maii 1802, quod collocavi in capsula lignea charta colorata cooperta et consignavi Illmo Dominico Caesari pro Illmo et Rmo D. Bartholomaeo de Caesare Epo Potentino.
    HYACINTHUS PONZETTI, Custos.

     

























    Symbols of Martyrdom
    In addition to the inscription, so eloquent in its simplicity, the sepulchral tiles exhibited certain symbols, including tokens of martyrdom. There were an anchor and arrow pointing upwards, a palm, and under the palm another anchor, a javelin pointing upwards, another arrow pointing downwards, and a lily.

     

    Students of Christian symbols generally agree on the interpretation of these figures on the tiles. The emblems breathe the language of faith and hope.

     

    In the anchor there is a resemblance to the cross, the sign of faith in Christ. In both Greek and Roman antiquity there is mention of the sacred anchor. The anchor also connotes hope, refuge, and preservation of life. In the legend of the martyred Saint Philomena there is a passage about the Roman emperor’s wrath when an anchor he had fastened to the girl’s neck wedged in the mud of the Tiber River. Other Saints, including Pope Clement, suffered martyrdom by having an anchor tied to the neck and being dropped into the sea. Emperor Trajan as well as Tberius decreed this form of brutality.

     

    The two arrows pointing in opposite directions signify torment similar to that which Tiberius exercised on St. Sebastian.

     

    On the removal of the tiles in the cavity, were disclosed the remains of an interment, which competent authority pronounced to be those of a young girl from thirteen to fifteen years of age. The head was small and very much fractured, but the principal bones were entire. Surgeons ascertained the type of wounds inflicted. Physicians examined the skeleton – its small unbroken bones, fractured skull, and eye sockets. The maiden had been lanced.

     

    At the end of the loculus was a small glass vial or vase with half-broken sides of which were encrusted within with a dust of blackish color indicating blood clinging to glass fragments, and with the lower portion of the vial still intact and firmly embedded in the cement . It was undoubtedly blood which had been collected at the death of the martyr, according to the custom of Christians during the persecutions, and placed with the remains as a testimonial to her death by martyrdom. As early as 1668, the Congregation of Indulgences and Relics had decided that the genuineness of a true relic of a martyr hinged somewhat on the finding of the vial or vase filled with the martyr’s blood. The same congregation renewed the decision in 1863.

     

    Saint Philomena Shield.

     

    This blood was loosened from the broken pieces of the vial to which it adhered, and was carefully placed in a crystal urn. Those present, among whom were men of great learning of the Court of Inquiry, were startled by a strange chemical reaction. As soon as these little particles of blood fell into the sun, they glittered like burnished gold or silver, or shone like diamonds and precious jewels, or, again, were resplendent in all colors of the rainbow. The chemical change of the blood convinced the Church dignitaries that a new star had arisen among the Blessed. Cardinal Ruffo Scilla renewed the seals on the new reliquary after the blood of the Saint had been safeguarded in the crystal vial, and deposed in the authentication: “And we have seen her blood change into several brilliant little precious stones of various colors; also into gold and silver.”

     

    This extraordinary phenomenon continues to the present day. The precious remains were reverently placed in a wooden case, lined with silk and stuffed with fine cotton and transferred to the Custodia Generale, or treasury of Sacred Relics, where they remained there for three years.

     

    August 10, 1805 – Transfer Of the Relics from Rome to the Sanctuary of St. Philomena, Mugnano del Cardinale, Av., Italy
    The remains of Filumena departed from Rome on July 1, 1805 and arrived at Mugnano on August 10, 1805 where they have remained since the transferal.

     

    In 1805, England was at war with France. At this time, France was intrigued with Ireland Scotland had attempted to invade England with its aim on the Indian Empire. Napoleon, who had been the Commander-in-Chief of the French Army which invaded and conquered Italy, was now Emperor of the French.

     

    That summer, the Bishop-elect of Petenza went to Rome to be consecrated, and also to congratulate Pope Pius VII on his return from France, on behalf of the King of Naples, the Spanish Don Carlos. He took with him as his chaplain, a holy missionary priest, Don Francesco de Lucia , who was serving the parish of Mugnano north of Naples. Don Francesco, a cultured and pious priest, was born in Mugnano del Cardinale on September 19, 1772. He completed his studies in the Congregation of the Most Blessed Sacrament of Lucera. Ordained a priest on September 19, 1796, he opened a school of philosophy and literature in Naples. He quickly gained the esteem and affection of distinguished Neapolitan people in education circles. Amongst these was the Venerable Jesuit Servant of God, Guiseppe Maria Pignatelli.

     

    Don Francesco had a heavy heart. His parish was infested with impurities of revolutionary ideas, resentment against the authority of the Church, unbelief, and immorality. His secret hope was to get the Bishop to use his authority to get him the relics of a martyr – a Saint who would come back with him and help him convert his parish. He knew exactly what he wanted – a virgin martyr whose name was known.

     

    The Guardian of the Custodia Generale, which Don Francesco soon got permission to visit, was evidently taken by this devout and humble priest, and said he would help him acquire what he desired, and told him to choose among the relics in the Custodia. In mid-May, Don Francesco was taken to the Treasure House of Relics, which was under the care of a worthy guardian, Monsignor Don Giacinto Ponzetti. There were those of thirteen martyrs, but only the names of three were known – one was a child, one an adult and then there was ‘Filumena.’ He had wanted a virgin martyr from the start, but what was more, when he stood before the case containing Filumena’s relics, he felt alive with spiritual joy, and it was as though She instantly took away the heaviness of his heart. This was undoubtedly the helper he wanted! The Guardian promised to arrange for this. Imagine his disappointment, then, when the official reply came that bodies of martyrs whose names were known were so few, that such as were found must be kept for special churches or dioceses.

     

    His sadness doubled. Rome is not the best place in which to spend the summer – or at least it was not in those days, when the marshes of the Campagna had not been drained. As a result of the intense heat, and his considerable worry and disappointment, Don Francesco’s health began to decline. A friend offered him the relics of an unnamed martyr to comfort him, but he would not accept it. He was convinced that only Filumena could help him convert his parish. One night when he was burning with fever, he promised that if Filumena would grant him sleep, he would do everything possible to take her as his patron to Mugnano. Miraculously, his fever was gone and he fell asleep awakening in perfect health.

     

    This confirmed to him that Filumena wanted to come with him to Mugnano just as much as he did. This time he went to the newly consecrated Bishop, and asked him to use his influence. When the Bishop heard the story, he agreed that the Saint appeared to want to go to Mugnano, and added his request to Don Francesco’s. The Guardian gladly acted on this permission to entrust the relics to Don Francesco and felt certain that Filumena would perform miracles in Mugnano.

     

    Delighted, the good Bishop and Don Francesco took possession of the precious casket, and proceeded to bring Filumena to Naples. With many prayers and every honor, the casket was placed in the front of the Episcopal carriage.

    Saint Philomena and La Salette– Click Here to Learn More >>>The cortege was due in the little town on Sunday, August 10, and on the vigil, bells were joyfully rung to announce the event. At dawn, a messenger was sent by Don Francesco to proclaim that the sacred body was coming. Soon an unusual excitement reigned, and crowds were seen proceeding from all directions to meet and welcome Her. The day was to be noted as a memorable one in the archives of Mugnano. More than forty priests in their richest vestments, the members of the various confraternities and representatives from the neighboring parishes went in procession displaying their banners. The road was strewn with olive branches and exquisite flowers. When the body came into sight, all the bells were heard “sprinkling air with holy sounds,” and heavenly music, sounds of bomb and gun fire, and groups of young men and young girls united in song welcomed Her in the most honorable way.

     

    After entering the town the cortege took fully two hours to reach the church of the Madonna del grazie. Upon arrival of the sacred body, it was deposited under a triumphal dias near the Gospel side of the high altar, and Solemn High Mass was sung.

     

    Don Francesco de Lucia , to give a solid and profound base to the devotion to the Saint, founded the Association of the Children of St. Philomena. He was the first rector of the sanctuary and most vigilant guardian of the holy remains of the Saint. He dedicated his priestly life for the glory of God and for souls. After 41 years of untiring apostolate in the propagation of devotion to Saint Filumena in all the Kingdom of the Two Sicilys, acquiring the regard of cardinals and bishops, he rendered his great soul to God on April 9, 1847.

     

    January 30, 1837 – Pope Gregory XVI Confirmed the Feast of St. Philomena Established as August 11
    For thirty years miracles continued to increase in number at Mugnano, and the glory of the “Thaumaturga” (Wonder-worker) filled the Universe. Various appeals were addressed to the Holy See so that a feast day might be established, and an Office and Mass permitted in her honor.

     

    In 1835, Pauline Jaricot, Foundress of the great French lay social institution in aid of the missions, Propagation of the Faith, and also foundress of the Association of the Living Rosary, and of other good works, was close to death. She suffered from a heart disease which had affected her health for some years and had left her suffering from frequent heart attacks. She had been unable to walk for the previous year and a quarter. The slow deterioration was leading to death. Doctors had given up on her case and deemed it hopeless.

     

    Drawn by an irresistible attraction, she wanted to visit Rome and the Holy Father. When she arrived at Rome after a terrible journey, her state was such that she could not go to the Vatican, and it was the Holy Father who went to visit her in the convent of Trinita dei Monti. The young lady asked Pope Gregory XVI if he would approve the cult of Saint Filumena, if she was cured by the Saint.

     

    “Surely, my child,” replied the august Pontiff, “for that would indeed be a first class miracle.” This miracle indeed took place at the Sanctuary of Saint Filumena. On her return to Rome, the Sovereign Pontiff wanted Miss Jaricot to stay a full year there until all doubts about the completeness of the cure were quashed. Then, in a decree of the Sacred Congregation of Rites, confirmed by the Pope on January 30, 1837, the feast of Saint Philomena was established as the eleventh of August.

     

    A recount of the miracle:
    Toward the evening of Saturday, August 9, 1835, vigil of the feast of the Translation of Saint Filumena, during the Solemn Vespers, a French lady was seen to arrive accompanied by her chaplain, a maid and a servant. These last two, with much trouble, lowered their mistress from the coach onto a chair, and carried her through the crowd to the foot of the altar of the Reliquary where she remained in prayer until the end of the function.

     

    After 15 months of suffering, the lady was pallid, wasted and weak. Being in the final stages of heart disease, she resembled more a corpse than a live person.

     

    The next day, on August 10, she was taken to the Sanctuary a number of times to participate in various Masses and to receive Holy Communion. She attended the Evening Office as she had on Monday. Her sad state was observed by a number of doctors from Naples who had come for the feast day celebrations.

     

    Up until that evening, she gave no sign of improvement though she later revealed that she had felt herself healed soon after Communion, but was afraid to announce it because of the commotion the people would make. However, after the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament, when the people had left, she rose and walked back to her lodging without help. She had truly been cured. When they quickly found out, the enthusiasm of the public was indescribable. At the second hour of the night, 9:30 p.m., the church bells pealed, and the shouts of joy of the crowds replied. Miss Jaricot had to show herself to satisfy the wishes of the people.

     

    Out of gratitude she took the haven of the daughters of Saint Filumena: The Little Sisters of St. Philomena, and added to her name those of Philomena-Maria. The same gratitude brought her back to Mungano in 1839 for a four-day visit. After cruel trials, borne with the resignation and serenity of the Saints, she entered into the sleep of the just on January 9, 1862. Her body rests in the Church of Saint Polycarp awaiting the honor of being raised to the altars. The process of her beatification has been under way for a number of years.

     

    On January 30, 1837, Pope Gregory XVI issued a solemn pontifical decree confirming the rescript of the Congregation of Rites authorizing Saint Philomena’s public cultus and approving the office, Mass of the Common of a virgin and martyr with a proper fourth lesson at Matins in honor of St. Philomena, virgin and martyr on August 11. This papal approval of public liturgical devotion was first granted to the clergy of the Diocese of Nola, and later extended to other dioceses, including Rome itself. The fourth lesson officially inserted into the Breviary in liturgical honor of Saint Philomena on August 11 acknowledges the finding of her remains in the Priscilla catacombs, her martyrdom status, the rapid spread of her extensive popular devotion amidst the faithful due to her miraculous intercession, and the permission of the Pope to celebrate liturgically the office and mass in her honor (as here presented):

     

    DIE XI AUGUSTI

    IN FESTO S. PHILUMENAE

    Virginis et Martyris

    In II NOCTURNO – LECTIO IV

     

    Inter cetera martyrum sepulcra, quae in coemeterio Priscillae ad viam Salariam reperiri solent, illud exstitit quo repositum fuerat sanctae Philumenae corpus, uti ex tumuli inscriptione, tribus laterculis apposita, perlegebatur. Licet vero inventa fuerit phiala sanguinis, et alia descripta conspicerentur martyrii insignia, dolendum tamen est res ab eadem gestas actaque ac genus martyrii quod ipsa fecit obscura perstitisse. Ceterum ubi primum sacrum hoc corpus, ex beneficentia Pii septimi initio pontificatus ejus acceptum, cultui fidelis populi propositum fuit Mugnani in Nolana dioecesi, ingens illico famae celebritas ac religio erga sanctam martyrem percrebuit, praesertim ob signa quae ejusdem praesidio accessisse undique ferebatur. Hinc factum est ut complurium antistitum cultorumque martyris postulationibus permotus Gregorius decimus sextus pontifex maximus, universa rei ratione mature perpensa, festum ejusdem cum Officio et Missa in memorata Nolana dioecesi et alibi agendum benigne permiserit.

     

    C.M Episcop. Praenest. Card. PEDICINIUS;

    S. R. E. Vice- C. S.R.C. Praef.;

    V. PESCETELLI S. Fidei Promotor.

     

    In summary, Pope Gregory XVI in a papal decree, granted official approbation of the liturgical cultus and, thereby, official ecclesiastical recognition of the sanctity of St. Philomena, virgin and martyr. The Pontiff, fully aware of the absence of any historical account of the martyr Saint “Filumena,” granted to her the privileges of public liturgical veneration based upon the foundation of the great quantity of miracles ecclesiastically documented and recognized as having occurred through her direct intercession.

     

    The official positive decree of Pope Gregory XVI in papal recognition of Saint Philomena’s status as deserving of liturgical cult reinforces the deeper truth that far more important than the historical account of Philomena’s earthly life is the historical and documented account of her powerful intercession for the Church as sanctioned by God himself. Whoever this early Christian martyr is and whatever constitutes the particular circumstances of her life and death, God is pleased with prayers of petition offered in the name of “St. Philomena,” to which He has responded generously to the Christian faithful in granting an abundance of heavenly favors.

     

    The historical abundance of miracles attests to God’s desire to encourage devotion to the person behind the name of Filumena, regardless of the absence of a recorded history of her earthly life. This primacy of importance of her actual intercession for the people of God in our own times, over the details of her earthly life in ancient times, is what the Pope and the Church confirmed in the raising of St. Philomena to the level of public liturgical veneration, the beginning of the process of her public recognition as Saint and martyr.

     

    Magisterial Decrees Pertaining To Devotion to St. Philomena
    From the liturgical approval of Pope Gregory XVI to the papal decrees of St. Pius X, Nineteen acts of the Holy See in the course of five successive pontificates were issued in positive promotion of popular devotion to Saint Philomena expressed in the form of elevations in rank of liturgical cultus, the erection of confraternities and archconfraternities, and the granting of plenary and partial indulgences.

     

    Several acts of the Holy See particularly display the Magisterium’s approval and encouragement of ecclesial devotion to this Christian Saint and martyr. Beyond the elevation of the rank of the mass and office previously granted by Pope Gregory XVI, Bl. Pius IX approved a proper mass and office dedicated to St. Philomena with the papal confirmation of the previously submitted decree, Etsi decimo on January 31, 1855, a significant liturgical elevation, even though her name was never entered into the Roman Martyrology. The granting of a proper mass and office to Saint Philomena, which took place following the return of Bl. Pius IX from a papal pilgrimage to Mugnano during his forced exile from Rome, was an unprecedented act in honor of a Christian martyr known only by name and evidence of martyrdom. Bl. Pius IX also granted plenary and partial indulgences to devotions in honor of St. Philomena at the Sanctuary in Mugnano.

     

    Pope Leo XIII granted papal approbation to the Cord of Saint Philomena with several plenary indulgences in association with its wearing, and accorded the title and privilege of “archconfraternity” for the respective Philomenian devotion and work in France. Pope St. Pius X continued the papal succession of encouragement for public Church devotion by approving the extension of the Archconfraternity of St. Philomena to the universal Church.

     

    Far more than one solitary papal act by Pope Gregory XVI, the papal Magisterium has repeatedly encouraged the nature and growth of ecclesial devotion to Saint Philomena, in official recognition of her status as a Saint, in public liturgical and devotional sanctions which extended to the universal faith and life of the Church, and thereby manifesting official and essential liturgical and devotional characteristics of her status as a Saint as defined by the Church.

     

    Hagiographical Testimony
    St. John Vianney, beyond any other Saint or Blessed, manifested an expansive testimony of faith and documented witness toward the reality of St. Philomena and her profound intercessory efficacy. The CurÉ, as recorded in the canonization process, attributed all the miracles documented at Ars to have been affected through Saint Philomena’s intercession; repeatedly spoke of having received apparitions of St. Philomena; and directly attributed his own personal miraculous cure from grave illness to her intercession.

     

    The testimony and cure of Ven. Pauline Jaricot through the intercession of the young martyr Saint has been noted. St. Peter Julian Eymard was cured from serious illness after having been instructed by St. John Vianney to pray a novena to Saint Philomena. St. Peter Channel, the first Oceanian martyr, preached of St. Philomena and referred to her as his “auxiliary” in his missionary apostolate.

     

    Saint Joseph Damien de Veuster of Molokai  dedicated his first chapel in Molokai to the young Saint. St. Madeleine Sophie Barat consistently invoked Saint Philomena during difficulties in the establishment of her societies, and attributed the miraculous cure of a dying novice to her intercession.

     

    Bl. Anna Maria Taigi, as related in her beatification proceedings, applied oil burned before the tomb of St. Philomena to the eye of her grandchild who had been medically diagnosed with an incurable pupil tear of the eye, and the eye was immediately healed. Other Saints and Blesseds who manifested veneration to Saint Philomena include St. Magdalene of Canossa, Bl. Bartolo Longo, Bl. Annibale Da Messina, and Bl. Pius IX, who, shortly before his death, sent to Mugnano the chalice presented to him by the Belgian Federation of Catholic Circles on his golden Episcopal anniversary as one of several papal votive gifts sent in honor of and gratitude to St. Philomena.

     

    The wisdom inherent in sanctity as personified in the lives of the aforementioned Saints and Blesseds provides a substantial confirmation of the decrees of the ordinary Magisterium which granted public ecclesiastical devotion to the martyr Saint. Worthy of particular mention is the significant number of Saints and Blesseds who immediately participated in veneration of Saint Philomena within the same half century of the discovery of her sacred remains, some before any certain statement concerning her public veneration was issued by Rome.

     

    Note also the predominant importance of the supernatural intervention of miracles in the Church process of canonization. Without the documented miracles, an individual cause does not typically advance past the status of “Servant of God,” even with extensive historical evidence of an earthly life of heroic virtue. The Church places its greatest emphasis for canonization, along with an essential historical basis, upon God’s witness to the sanctity of the candidate through the manifestation of miraculous intercession by the person. It was therefore most appropriate for Pope Gregory XVI to give far greater importance to the miracles documented to the intercession of St. Philomena, rather than to the history of her earthly existence beyond the Church approved criteria of historically establishing her martyrdom. The present inquiry into the case of Saint Philomena should follow the same criteria as those followed by Popes Gregory XVI, Bl. Pius IX, Leo XIII and St. Pius X.

     

    Papal Approbation of the devotion to Saint Philomena
    This solemn approbation of the Church was not bestowed upon the devotion to St. Philomena until after many and frequent supplications to that effort had been sent to Rome from both faithful and bishops; in fact, from almost the entire episcopate of Italy. The Pope treated this affair with the maturity and prudent circumspection which presides over all the decisions of Rome; because it was an important matter, requiring being carefully and deliberately weighed, on account of its novelty in the Church, and the marvelous circumstances accompany it.

     

    Accordingly he desired that this matter, namely, the promulgation of a decree authorizing the publics worship of Saint Philomena, should be debated by the Congregation of Rites, and moreover, after that august assembly had given an answer in the affirmative on September 6, 1834, he kept silence for over two years more, and only gave a definite judgment on the subject when he had prayed much, had seen with his own eyes the extraordinary cure worked by the Saint o Pauline Marie Jaricot and had heard authentic reports of the many prodigies of the Saint.

     

    The Decree authorizing the devotion and granting leave to the clergy of the diocese of Nola to say in honor of St. Philomena the Office and Mass of the Common of a Virgin Martyr with the prayer Deus qui inter caetera, and a proper fourth lection, was published to the world on the thirtieth of January, 1837. This lection, which had been revised and corrected by Cardinal Pedicini, Prefect of the Congregation of Rites, and P. Pascetelli, Promoter of the faith, was officially introduced into the Roman Breviary in the Supplement, Pro aliquibus locis. It forms the whole of the first and a portion of the second of the three lections afterwards granted in honor of the Saint.

     

    Shortly after this, many other bishops obtained for their own dioceses the same favor that had been granted to that of Nola, and, moreover, the feast of Saint Philomena was inserted in the calendar of the Roman clergy, and her office place din the Proper Pro clero uris, for August 19th.

     

    In March, 1839, the same Pontiff, Gregory XVI, by a decree of the Congregation of Rites, gave leave to the clergy of Mugnano to keep her feast as a greater double; and in like manner on January 1, 1841, he raised it to a double of the second class.

     

    A later set of the Holy See has consecrated in a still more solemn manner the public worship of St. Philomena; namely, the Decree Elsi decimosexto issued by the Sacred Congregation of Rites, and approved by the Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX., on the 11th of January 1854; granting leave to the clergy of Mugnano to celebrate the feast of the Saint with a proper Office and Mass, which was also approved by the Sovereign Pontiff.

     

    It should be noted that this is the only instance of a proper Office being granted in honor of a Saint from the Catacombs, of whom nothing was known except her name and the fact of her martyrdom. The three Lections granted for the Office will be found at the end of this Chapter.

     

    With regard to the private acts of the Sovereign Pontiff; Leo XII., after reading the account of her written by Don Francesco di Lucia, was filled with admiration for his holy martyr: he blessed God for the power He had bestowed upon her, and authorized the creation of chapels in her honor. He gave his blessing to the holy women who devote themselves to good works under the invocation of this Saint and are known as the Monacelle, or Little Sisters of Saint Philomena. Seeing the strict rule under which they lived, their uniformity of habit, &c., he imagined that they must live in the seclusion of monasteries; but when he heard how great was their number, and that they led this holy life in the bosom of their own families, and spread abroad their salutary example wherever they went, in church, in the streets, or in the fields, he was delighted, and said these words spontaneously: – This miracle is greater then any other miracle worked by the Saint. What! In an age of universal corruption, in a kingdom so lately subjected to so many vicissitudes of religion, these pure souls have arisen to thread publicly underfoot the world and the flesh! I now bless them all!” And raising his right hand making the sign of the cross, he repeated, “May they all be blessed!” The order of the Little Sisters of St. Philomena was founded by Don Francesco in honor of Saint Philomena – and for the consolation of the many should who longed to dedicate their lives to the service of God by imitating the purity of their beloved Saint.

     

    Gregory XVI never called St. Philomena anything by, “The great Saint,” or, “The Thaumaturga of the nineteenth century.” He blessed a picture of her to be exposed to public veneration at the Caravita in Rome, where she had a chapel. He also named her patron of the Living Rosary. When Mgr. afterwards Cardinal, Feretti paid his second visit to Mugnano, he was the bearer of a large silver and gold lamp presented to the Saint by Pope Gregory XVI.

     

    Pope Pious IX., who credits Saint Philomena of his miraculous cure while Archbishop of Imola, himself introduced the devotion to the Saint into his Cathedral city; he assisted at the triduo held on the occasion, celebrated Mass and preached on the last day of it.

     

    During his exile from Rome after he was Pope, he made a pilgrimage in person to the shrine of St. Philomena. The Holy Father arrived at the railway station of Nola at nine in the morning of the seventh of November, 1849, accompanied by his usual suite, and also by Cardinal Antonelli, and the Apostolic Nuncio at the Court of Naples, Mgr Garibaldi, Archbishop of Myra in partibus. He was received with all due formality by the authorities and he walked to his carriage between two files of young men belonging to the Congregation of St. Aloysius, who with olive branches and lighted candles in their hands, changed Hosanna to the Representative of the Son of David. All the streets of the town were thus lined by two rows of the laity distributed in the various confraternities of the town and the vicinity, who had hastened to do honor to the Holy Father and to receive his blessing.

     

    Although he had given no certain notice of his intention and nothing was known about his visit save an uncertain rumor that had reached them two days before all the villages through which he passed during the six miles drive to Mugnano vied with one another to welcome him and show him honor. Triumphant arches were erected with appropriate inscriptions, bands of music were stationed beneath them, flowers and myrtles were strewn along his road, the clergy in their sacred vestments, with the confraternities and their banners, came forth to meet him, the young men with green boughs in their hands shouted Evviva! And all decked their houses as best they could; the rich by adorning them with splendid hangings, the poor by showing what they deemed their best pieces of furniture.

     

    Thus amid the tears of joy of the devout populace, the Holy Father arrived at the foot of the steps leading to the church of Saint Philomena at Mugnano. Here he was received by the Bishop of Nola, who had come thither to meet him, and by the King of Naples, who knelt on the bare ground to assist him to alight, and who, when the Holy Father offered him his hand, begged for and obtained leave to kiss his gout. The Queen with her seven children, the princes and princesses of the Royal gamily, were kneeling on the steps leading up to the Church, to implore the benediction of the Holy Father.

     

    The Sovereign Pontiff entered the church to the tones of the Ecce Sacedos Magnus, sung by the orphans educated by the Sisters of Charity in their convent adjoining the sanctuary. The Holy Father then celebrated the Holy Sacrifice at the altar where the relics of the Virgin Martyr are preserved, and afterwards heard another Mass said by his chaplain, according to his custom. He then received into his hands from the Bishop of Nola the reliquary containing the blood of St. Philomena, singed his own august forehead with it, and held it for the King and Queen and the princes who were present to kiss.

     

    A throne had been prepared for him in the schoolroom of the Sisters, and the Holy Father repaired thither preceded by the clergy and accompanied by the Royal Family and his suite. Here he deigned to admit to the kissing of his feet the Rector of the sanctuary, the clergy of the parish the Fathers of the Congregation of St. Peter from Cesarano, the Sisters of Charity, the municipal authorities, and the gentlemen of the neighborhood. He then partook of some refreshment, and after imparting his blessing from a balcony to the immense crowds who filled the square, the front of church, the neighboring windows, and even the roofs of the houses, he returned to Naples.

     

    In memory of the event he granted permission to the Rector of the Sanctuary to wear the dress of prelates, and to officiate in Pontifical. He also granted many indulgences to those who visit the shrine of Saint Philomena, and various other privileges.

     

    This Papal pilgrimage contributed not a lintel to augment and propagate the devotion to St. Philomena.

     

    During his sojourn at Naples, Pope Pius IX. Appointed Saint Philomena one of the secondary patrons of the kingdom; and in 182, he named her patron of the Enfants de Marie, and confirmed her title of protector of the Living Rosary.

     

    Leo XIII., also, whilst Apostolic Administrator of the diocese of Benevento, made two pilgrimages to Mugnano; and after he became Pope, he sent a valuable cross from the Vatican Supposition to the Rector of the church where the Saint lies. He also enriched the various Confraternities of St. Philomena with numerous Indulgences.

     

    A solemn feast is kept in Rome in honor of Saint Philomena on the second Sunday in August, in the church of Santa Maria della Vittoria, and at the Filippine on the 19th of the same month. She is venerated also in various other churches in Rome.

     

    The following are translations of the proper Lections granted for the Office of St. Philomena:

    I – Among the different sepulchers of Martyrs which were accustomed to be discovered in the cemetery of Pricilla, on the Via Salaria, there appeared that one wherein the body of Saint Philomena had been laid; as was stated in the inscription of the tomb, place upon three tiles. Yet, although a phial of blood was found there, and other tokens of martyrdom were to be seen inscribed thereupon it is nevertheless to be regretted that her life, her acts and, the kind of martyrdom which she suffered have remained in obscurity.

     

    II – As soon as the sacred body, which was obtained from the munificence of Pius VII., at the commencement of his Pontificate, was exposed to the veneration of the faithful at Mugnano, in the diocese of Nola, an immense celerity of renown and devotion towards this holy Martyr was spread abroad in those parts; especially on the account of the miracles which were said on all sides to have been worked through her patronage. Hence, not only holy prelates and distinguished ecclesia.

     

    The figure of Philomena, young roman martyr, emerged after nearly seventeen centuries of silence. Since the finding of her body the extraordinary presence of St. Philomena in the Church began. Since then every Pope has venerated her with his personal devotion and millions of Catholics have felt her beneficial influence. She has been a model of spiritual life for many Saints, Blessed and Venerable. Great devotion toward St. Philomena has spread all over the world and Pontiffs have granted the Saint the “Liturgical Devotion” with Mass and its own Office.

     

    St. Philomena’s mortal remains were discovered in 1802 in Rome in a catacomb belonging to Priscilla. There are no biographic records of St. Philomena. Therefore, the first records about the Saint are the ones that start with the finding of her tomb in Priscilla’s catacombs, to the translation of her body to Mugnano del Cardinale, the beginning of her providential influence in Church life.

     

    On the three stones that sealed the tomb, were the inscriptions

    “ LUMENA – PAX TE – CUM FI”
    ane the following symbols:
    – two anchors
    – three arrows
    – a palm
    – a lily

    In 1805, Don Francesco De Lucia, a young priest of Mugnano del Cardinale of the Diocese of Nola, was in Rome. He nourished the wish of having the body of a “Saint Martyr and with a Name” to take to his oratory in Mugnano. Pius VII was moved and donated the body of St. Philomena. On the first of July Bishop Bartolomeo De Cesare and Don Francesco left Rome with the Saint’s relics. They reached Naples on July 2, 1805. Mons. Vincenzo Torrusio, Bishop of Nola, officially recognized the sacred relics, and then placed them in a private chapel.

    Once the news spread, there was a massive rush of the faithful. To avoid disorder, the remains of St. Philomena were displayed for the first time to public veneration in the parish church of Sant’Angelo a Segno, where they remained for three days.

     

    The sacred relics arrived in Mugnano the morning of August 10th and were placed in the Church of Our Lady of Grace. Since the wonders happening were many and the number of devotees kept increasing, a new Church of Our Lady of Grace was built in Mugnano. It contains a chapel where the sacred relics were translated on September 29, 1805, and where they still remain.

     

    In Mugnano, the three stones that sealed St. Philomena’s niche in Priscilla’s catacombs, were solemnly displayed for public veneration of the faithful on August 4, 1827. Apart from the writing, what is striking is the richness of the symbols: two anchors, three arrows, a palm symbol of martyrdom, a flower. Externally, on the tomb of St. Philomena, there is the palm symbol of martyrdom and inside the glass vase with the blood, which has been subjected to the most rigorous exams.

     

    St. Philomena has ascended to the glory of the Altars not for what we concretely know about her brief earthly existence but for the countless graces and miracles that God has lavished through her powerful intercession. That which is missing in the veneration of St. Philomena regarding historic records, is abundantly compensated by the richness and multiplicity of all the miracles performed thanks to her intercession from the day of the translation of her bones from Rome to Mugnano, up until now. Rightly, Pope Gregory XVI defined her “Thaumaturge of XIX century”.

     

    In the nineteenth century the figure of Philomena, young roman martyr, conquered hearts. The devotion expanded rapidly. Many devotees trusted her protection and, of these, we remember Pauline Jaricot, founder of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, and the Living Rosary; the young John Maria Mastai Ferretti, who will become Pope with the name of Pius IX and will be beatified; the shy priest John Marie Vianney, the Cure of Ars, singled out by St Pius X as the guarantor of St. Philomena. They were all seriously ill and were perfectly cured from their illnesses as a result in their faith in St. Philomena.

     

    The latin term dies natalis (day of birth) indicates the day in which the a saint moves from the earthly life to the eternal one. An earthly life spent observing the precepts of the divine commandments leads to eternal life. For a martyr, we can affirm what St. Ambrose wrote to the young martyr St. Agnes: “Martirem dixi, satis dixi”, which means: “having said martyr, I’ve said everything”.

     

    Mons. Anselmo Basilici, Bishop of Sutri and Nepi, was a tireless promoter of the devotion of St. Philomena. Mons. Giovani Braschi had received a few relics from Mugnano and wanted to divide them between the Churches of his Diocese. He wanted to please all the applicants, but he did not know how. At this point the relics prodigiously multiplied themselves. He also declared that he received requests about relics from Cardinals and Bishops to promote the devotion and that he managed to meet the demands of everybody. Then on June 17, 1835 a division of the dust belonging to the sacred Body of St. Philomena was solemnly carried out in front of many witnesses that confirmed the prodigy.

     

    What amazes both the ordinary faithful and the diligent researcher about the Philomena phenomenon is realizing how fast the devotion of St. Philomena is spreading all over the world. For about seventeen centuries her bones had remained in the oblivion of Priscilla’s Catacombs in Rome. In a few years the devotion towards this young girl has spread in the whole world matching, and even exceeding, the devotion towards other martyrs venerated in the past.

     

    Before the decree of the Congregation of Rites of 1961, St. Philomena was venerated and her figure was present in all the hagiography books. After 1961, not only was she removed from the liturgical calendar, but in the majority of hagiography books she was treated as a symbol for all legends. Therefore, just like the other “obscured” Saints, there were those who continued to venerate St. Philomena more than ever, while others, confused, fell by the wayside. If so many High Pontiffs have approved her devotion, St. Philomena is a reality, and cannot be relegated into legend.

     

    he importance of the devotion of St. Philomena can be evinced not only from the official Church documents, but also from the personal devotions that Popes that have had towards our Martyr.

     

    Nearly all the Popes, from 1802 to 1940, have shown a great veneration for St. Philomena. Some of them have visited the Sanctuary of the Saint when they were Cardinals of The Holy Roman Church. Pius IX, apart from having been miraculously cured by the Saint and spreading her devotion in the diocese of Imola of which he was Pastor, as a Pope he visited the Sanctuary in Mugnano to venerate the sacred body of Philomena the martyr. The devotion of the Popes toward our martyr was great, as shown by their recognitions, privileges and ex voto.

     

    Pius VII (1800-1823). He accomplished the greatest act, donating to Mugnano the body of St. Philomena.

    Leo XII (1823-1829). On the 7th of December 1827, he exclaimed: “She is a great Saint!”

    Gregory XVI (1831-1846). The Pope himself donated to the Sanctuary of St. Philomena a precious medallion with his effigy, a big silver lamp with golden decorations and a golden chalice.

    Pius IX (1846-1878). He was cured from his epilepsy by the intercession of our Saint. When he was Bishop of Imola even his secretary, Don Joseph Stella, was cured in 1834 by intercession of St. Philomena.
    Leo XIII (1878-1903). He came in pilgrimage to the Sanctuary of Mugnano when he was still Archbishop of Benevento. On December 15, 1883, Leo XIII approved the use of a red and white cord in honor of the Saint. Furthermore, on September 24, 1889 he granted the title of Archconfraternity (solely to France) to the Work of St. Philomena, and in 1902 he wanted to celebrate in Rome, in Priscilla’s Catacombs, the first centenary for the finding of the Saint martyr’s body. Furthermore, he sent two gifts to the Sanctuary in Mugnano: in 1888 a nice pastoral and on May 25, 1902, on the centenary of the finding of the relics, a wonderful missal.

    St Pius X (1903-1914). He is the Pope that in 1905 proclaimed the Curate of Ars Blessed on the first centenary of the translation of St. Philomena’s Body from Rome to Mugnano. Pius X loved St. Philomena very much and he was truly saddened by the Philomenian question about the originality of the stones found in front of her tomb. St. Pius X, on the May 21, 1912, extended to the whole Church the Archconfraternity of St. Philomena: the highest tribute from a pope who became Saint to a great Saint!

     

    Sainted devotees of St. Philomena

     

    St. John Marie Vianney, Curé of Ars (1876-1859). It was Pauline Jaricot who talked to him about the Saint of Mugnano and introduced her to him. It was she who gifted him with one of her relics. There is not a biography of the Curate of Ars where our Saint is not mentioned. In France he was the greatest promoter of the devotion towards the Saint of Mugnano. He had a statue of St. Philomena placed in his parish church, and then built a Basilica in her honor in Ars. This Basilica, built in the same style of the one in Fourvière, which dominates over Lyon, was terminated after the death of Saint John Marie Vianney. The Saint Curate attributed to the intercession of our Saint, all the numerous miracles performed in Ars.

     

    St. Peter Louis Marie Chanel (1803-1841). He was missionary and first martyr of the mysterious and wild Oceania. His mutual devotion for St. Philomena came from the Curate of Ars. When he embarked in 1836 for the Archipelago of Tonga, he had in his breviary three pictures: Our Lady, St. Joseph and St. Philomena. He would turn to the young Saint of Mugnano in the diffidevotion moments of his apostolate amongst the mistrustful and hostile indigenous. Although not expert in constructions, he started building, trustful in “a Saint for whom he harbors a great devotion”. In honor of the Saint he recited a novena every year in the period of her feast. To one of the first baptized he gave the name Marie Philomeno.

     

    St. Peter Julian Marie Eymard (1811- 1868). His greatest merit was the foundation in 1856 of the Congregation of the Most Blessed Sacrament. He was a very close friend of the Curate of Ars whom he visited regularly. He had a great devotion towards St. Philomena. He loved to kneel down in front of the Saint’s reliquary. In 1854 he was cured by the martyr, after a novena recited in her honor.

     

    St. Madeleine Sophie Barat (1779-1865). She founded in 1802 the Society of the Sacred Heart. In the diffidevotion times of her life and her religious order, Mother Barat invoked with faith the Saint of Mugnano. In her biography she states that on the 11th of September 1846 Barat placed her hands on a surgery patient who was instantly healed. She attributed her healing to St. Philomena, whom she had invoked.

     

    St. John Nepomucene Neumann (1811-1860). In 1840 he joined the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer, founded by St. Alfonso Maria de Liguori. He dedicated himself to the missionary activity in the states of New York, Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and in Christian education for youth, founding many parish catholic schools. In 1846, trustful of the help of the Martyr, “to whom God denies nothing for whomever invokes her” and without worrying about the money, he completed the building of the new Church of St. Philomena.

     

    St. Frances Xavier Cabrini (1850-1917). On her numerous journeys, especially the ones from New York to Buenos Aires and through the Andes, she always carried with her a small statue of St. Philomena. We can say that Cabrini, and the Bishop of Philadelphia Mons. Neumann, had the merit of promoting the devotion of the Saint in America more than anyone else. Pius XII declared her Universal Patroness of the Emigrants.

     

    St. Pio of Pietrelcina (1887-1968). For him, St. Philomena was the “Princess of Heaven”. After the liturgical reform of 1961, Father Pio used to imperatively reply to whoever dared to doubt the existence of the Saint: “for the love of God! It might well be that her name is not Philomena, but this Saint has performed many miracles and it is not the name that did them.” This is the wisest reply: who wants to understand, will understand!

     

    St. Maddalena Gabriella of Canossa (1774-1835). She founded the Order of the Canossians (Work of the Charity Daughters), an institution of great religious and human advancement. Mother Madeleine continuously urged her religious sisters towards the love of Christ and the Virgin of Sorrows, and she entrusted them to the patronage of St. Philomena.

     

    St. Hannibal Marie Di Francia (1851-1927). Referring to St. Philomena he used to say: “St. Philomena has become famous for the great miracles that the Lord has worked through her.”

     

    St. Damien de Veuster (1840 – 1889). Father Damien, Belgian missionary of the Congregation of the Sacred Hearts, spent his life spiritually assisting and curing the lepers relegated to the isle of Molokai in the Hawaiian archipelago. A great devotee of St. Philomena, he dedicated to her the first chapel he built in the leper colony.

    Blessed devotees of St. Philomena

     

    The Blessed Bartolo Longo (1841-1926). Founder of the famous Sanctuary of Pompeii was a great devotee of St. Philomena. In 1896 he wrote “Life of St. Philomena Virgin and Martyr”. It was based on the “revelations” of the mystic Neapolitan Sister Marie Louise of Jesus,

     

    The Blessed Anne Marie Taigi (1769-1837). She received the healing of one of her young nieces. The Jesuit P. Gabriel Bouffier affirms that this admirable mother invoked the young Martyr from the Catacombs every night and made her family invoke her also. She had her image displayed in her house and on death’s door, like a good Christian mother, after having given the last recommendations to her sons, she placed them under the special protection of St. Philomena, of whom she had always propagated the devotion.

     

    The Blessed Pius IX (1792-1878). This Pope’s devotion was deep and sincere throughout his whole life. In 1849 he visited the Sanctuary. When young, he was healed by intercession of the Saint. He proclaimed her Second Patron in the vast Neapolitan Kingdom.

     

    Venerable and Servants of God who were Devotees of St. Philomena

     

    Venerable Pauline Marie Jaricot (1799-1862). Pauline Marie Jaricot, founder of the Living Rosary and the Society for the Propagation of the Faith was highly appreciated by Pope Gregory XVI who wanted to personally receive her when she passed through Rome. She had been directed to Mugnano to invoke her healing to our Saint. The astonishing miracle of her healing, which he verified in person, induced Pope Gregory XVI to sign the well known decree of 1837. It was she that gave the relic of St. Philomena to the Curae of Ars and she was one of the promoters of Philomena’s devotion in Lyon and in the whole of France.

     

    Servant of God Sister Marie Louise of Jesus (1799-1875). Intent on spreading of the devotion of St. Philomena and by the echoes of her miracles in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, she founded the religious family of the “Oblates of Our Lady of Sorrows and St. Philomena”. However, her “revelations” on the life and martyrdom of St. Philomena, although answering the need to know more about her life, has effectively brought our Saint towards the legend, detaching her from history. In truth the devotion of St. Philomena did not start from her revelations, nor has it been divulged through them. The Church, in all the official acts in relation to the devotion of our Martyr, has never taken it into account. There is however the sincere devotion of Sister Marie Louise and the beneficial influence that her written work has given to the veneration of St. Philomena.

     

    Venerable Marie Christine of Savoy (1812-1836). With her husband Ferdinand II, she came for the first time to the Sanctuary of Mugnano on April 11, 1835. Immediately after her visit to the Sanctuary, the happy news about the conception of the heir to the throne was announced. The Queen attributed her pregnancy to the intercession of St. Philomena. Many prodigies happened through her intercession. Pius IX in 1853 proclaimed her as Venerable and Pius XI in 1937 declared heroic her virtues. In numerous biographies the great devotion of Marie Christine of Savoy towards St. Philomena is highlighted.

     

    Servant of God, Julie Colbert (1785-1864). Julie Colbert was very devoted to St. Philomena and greatly attached to her Sanctuary. She promoted the devotion of the Saint in the city of Turin. She founded the Daughters of Jesus Good Pastor. The Marchioness of Barolo visited the Sanctuary of St. Philomena in January 1834 and in February 1852, at which time she left a silver heart with a letter for the grace received. Barolo entitled a small, beautiful hospital for sick and crippled young girls to the Saint.

     

    Servant of God Andrew Filomeno Garcia (1800-1853). He emigrated to Montevideo when he was about twenty-three years of age, became mendicant friar at the Franciscans of Santiago. For many years he travelled through the cities and the countryside of Chile, carrying in one hand a small box for offerings, in the other a big picture of St. Philomena that he would show to everybody. To the ones who would stop to listen to him, Friar Garcia would tell about the miracles of the small Saint, leaving them enriched. He also composed prayers and hymns in honor of St. Philomena. He died in Santiago in 1853. Two years later, his body, found in pristine conditions, was buried in the Church of his monastery, at the altar of St. Philomena.

     

    Venerable Father Vito Michael Di Netta (1787-1849). He was a missionary heroic figure of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer founded by St. Alphonsus Maria de Liguori, Doctor of the Church, whose preaching in Nola has remained memorable. Father Di Netta nurtured a great devotion towards St. Philomena whom he always invoked in times of the danger he faced as a missionary.

     

    Venerable Jean Claude Colin (1790-1875). Ordained priest in 1816, he founded the Society of Mary. On April 29, 1836 Pope Gregory XVI approved the Marist Congregation and in 1837 Colin was elected its General Superior. Father Colin used to turn to St. Philomena with the same love and trust of the Curae of Ars. In Belley, in an old Capuchin Monastery, he founded an oratory dedicated to the Immaculate Conception, in which he placed a statue of St. Philomena.

     

    Distinguished and common faithful, devotees of St. Philomena.

     

    Mother Mary Theresa (1809-1863). Foundress of the Congregation of the Healing Adoration, owes her vocation to St. Philomena. While painting a picture of St. Philomena, which is now in the Cathedral of Bayeux, she received her vocation and conversion.

     

    Abbot Louis Petit (1852-1914). He devotionivated within his family the love for St. Philomena. He was a seminarian when his parents moved to Paris, living in the area of the parish church of St.-Gervais. This church was the only one in the capital with the devotion of St. Philomena well established. In 1872 he founded the periodical L’Echo de Ste. Philoméne, which he managed to publish for two years. Not yet a priest, he also published Histoire du devotione de St.e Philoméne, “History of the devotion of St. Philomena.” He was ordained in 1879 and two years later joined the Congregation of St. Vincent de Paoli, where he was director of the Messager de Ste. Philoméne until his death. The purpose of his life had been the spreading of the devotion of St. Philomena and he created a center from which to radiate it.

     

    In the Parisian district of High Vaugirard, he built the lovely chapel of St. Philomena in Rue Dantzig. From here his written work and his Messager reached France and the rest of the world. In 1883 he received the approval of the Cord of St. Philomena from the Sacred Congregation of Rites and spread its devotion through his periodical.
    Louis Petit also had the inspiration to found the Work of St. Philomena, with the intention of giving Christian education to the working classes. He joyfully witnessed this pious association become a Universal Archconfraternity with an official act of Pius X on May 21, 1912.

     

    The first century of the finding of St. Philomena’s bones was solemnly celebrated in Rome in 1902. He had the honor of closing these celebrations with a sung Mass.

     

    When the Abbot Petit came to Mugnano to venerate St. Philomena in 1883 and 1902, he uses the wonderful missal donated by Pope Leo XIII for the celebration of the Sacred Mass. He died in Paris in 1914, full of merits towards our Saint whom he deeply loved and venerated.

    An endless list. In the whole world, countless individuals of every social condition have venerated St. Philomena. Here are mentioned only a few:

     

    Father Joseph Varin, one of the restorers of the Society of Jesus in France, used to pronounce at least forty times a day the name of the Saint and celebrated a mass in the Sanctuary dedicated to the her.

     

    Father O’Sullivan spread the devotion of St. Philomena in Portugal, Ireland, and USA.

     

    Many writers and artists have had admiration and devotion towards the Saint:

     

    Michael De St. Pierre French catholic novelist, in his biography about the Curate of Ars highlights great fondness for St. Philomena;

     

    Jean Dupré consecrated to St. Philomena the first fruits of his works

    the Italian poets Joseph Borghi and Sylvius Pellico wrote hymns in honor of the “Pure Virgin” and the “Invincible Martyr”.

     

    Many Cardinals, Archbishops and Bishops, from all over the world have come to give homage to St. Philomena in Mugnano and have left their ex voto:

     

    Card. Louis Ruffo Scilla, Archbishop of Naples, who wanted to donate a statue of St. Philomena to the Sanctuary; the English Cardinal Thomas Weld;

    Card. James Philip Franzoni, Prefect of Faith Propaganda;

    Card. Louis Lambruschini, Secretary of Pius IX; Card. Angelo Mai, Prefect of the Vatican Library; Card. Gabriel della Gerga Sermattei;

     

    Card. Philip Judge Caracciolo, Archbishop of Naples.

     

    In 1837 the Archbishop of Cesarea, went to Mugnano.

     

    In 1852 the Sanctuary was visited by: the Bishop of Chicago, Mons. John James Oliviero Vande Velede; Mons. Vincent Spaccapietra,

     

    Archbishop of Smirne, John Hilary Bost, Bishop of Merida in the Venezuelan Republic.

     

    Rightfully Ippolito writes: “The Sanctuary of St. Philomena in Mugnano has by now become renowned for the continuous visits and pilgrimages of foreigners who expressly come from the most remote corners of the earth. Ecclesiastics, noblemen, conspicuous dames, and people of every class and condition of all nations have all been seen here and they still pour into that fortunate village to venerate the sacred body of the undefeated Heroine, in gratitude for the graces received, imploring her patronage.”

    Listen to the Story 


    Part I

    This WaysideAudio file relates the events leading to the discovery of the remains of the child martyr St. Philomena in the catacombs of Rome. A vial of dried blood is discovered which to the amazement of all present, transforms its appearance to that of sparkling diamonds. So begins a series of events.

     

    Part II

    The relics of the child martyr, now clothed in fine silks and honored in the parish church of Mugnano, become the centre of many miracles. One miracle bears special significance however, that of the cure of the now venerable, Pauline Jaricot.

     

    Part III

    Following the prayers of a holy nun, Saint Philomena reveals the details of her martyrdom. Her imprisonment and torture at the hands of the Emperor Diocletian, and of her final demise.

     

    Part IV

    The fourteen Holy Helpers lead us to the children of Fatima and on to the present day. We hear from Father Luke, Spiritual adviser to the Living Rosary Association of Saint Philomena. We hear some of the testimonies of those who’s lives have been touched by the child martyr, Saint Philomena.

     

    Produced by Wayside Audio 

    www.websitemusicplayer.com

SV ARCHANDEL MIHAEL SVETA CHIARA SV FILOMENA DOCTOR SVETA EDITHA STEIN

prijateljičine biblioteke “Život Svete Terezije Avilske”. “Počela sam čitati, bila sam odmah očarana i nisam prestala dok nisam došla do kraja. Kad sam zatvorila knjigu, rekla sam sama sebi: ‘To je istina.’” Sutradan je kupila Katolički katekizam i Rimski misal. Na Novu godinu 1922. primila je sveto krštenje i uzela ime Tereza – Hedviga, te je otišla u Bratislavu da priopći majci svoj prijelaz na katoličku vjeru. Kleknula je pred nju i rekla jednostavno: “Majko, ja sam katolkinja.” Učinak tih riječi bio je potresan. Prijelaz Edithin na katoličku vjeru značio je za gospođu Stein duhovno otuđenje koje je neminovno imalo nastupiti između nje i njene kćeri. Ali poznavajući beskompromisni karakter Edithin uvidjela je da su svi prigovori i ljutnja uzaludni, prekrila je lice rukama i počela plakati. Plakala je i Edith. Nježno je ljubila svoju majku i žao joj je bilo zadavati joj bol. Znala je da će odsada ona i majka biti dva svijeta koji se nikad neće moći razumjeti. Ipak, nije došlo do potpunog prekida između Edith i njezine majke. Godine 1933. ušla je u karmelićanski samostan u Kölnu i uzela ime sestra Terezija Benedikta od Križa. Bila je profesorica na Pedagoškom institutu u Münsteru. Pisala je knjige o katoličkoj filozofiji. Pet godina kasnije bježi pred nacistima u Nizozemsku, odakle je 1942. godine deportirana u nacistički koncentracijski logor Auschwitz gdje je ubijena iste godine. Papa Ivan Pavao II. proglasio je Edith Stein blaženom 1. svibnja 1987., svetom 11. listopada 1998. godine, a 1. listopada 1999. suzaštitnicom Europe, zajedno sa sv. Brigitom i sv. Katarinom Sienskom. Spomendan joj je 9. kolovoza. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t1IYq78Xn14

Krunica svetom Mihaelu arkanđelu i svetim anđelima
By ADMIN on 11. kolovoza 2020.

Sveti Mihael je obećao onima koji prije svete mise i pričesti izmole ovu krunicu da će im od Boga isprositi milost da ih na svetoj misi prati po jedan anđeo iz svakoga od devet korova. Onima koji svaki dan budu molili ovu krunicu anđeoski Knez je obećao trajnu i posebnu anđeosku pomoć za vrijeme cijelog života, u smrti i nakon smrti u čistilištu sve dok ne dođu u raj

Ovu krunicu je sam sveti Mihael arkanđeo 1751. objavio službenici Božjoj Antoniji Astonac, karmelićanki iz Portugala. Anđeoski knez se ukazao blaženici i rekao joj da želi biti čašćen s devet zaziva na spomen devet anđeoskih korova. U svakom zazivu treba biti spomen jednoga od anđeoskih korova te molitva 1 Očenaša i 3 Zdravomarije. Sv. Mihael je tražio da se na kraju mole 4 Očenaša, sjećajući se njega, sv. Gabrijela, sv. Rafaela i anđela čuvara.

Sveti Mihael je još obećao onima koji prije svete mise i pričesti izmole ovu krunicu da će im od Boga isprositi milost da ih na svetoj misi prati po jedan anđeo iz svakoga od devet korova. Onima koji svaki dan budu molili ovu krunicu anđeoski Knez je obećao trajnu i posebnu anđeosku pomoć za vrijeme cijelog života, u smrti i nakon smrti u čistilištu sve dok ne dođu u raj. (Prevedeno iz talijanskog molitvenika Preghiere con gli angeli, Editrice Shalom, 2000, str. 197). Blaženi Pio IX. odobrio je 1851. godine mnoge oproste po ovoj korisnoj molitvi.

Krunica svetom Mihaelu arkanđelu i svetim anđelima
Bože, u pomoć mi priteci.
Gospodine pohiti da mi pomogneš.
Slava Ocu
Sveti Mihaele Arkanđele, brani nas u boju da budemo spašeni na posljednjem sudu.

I. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Serafina udostoj se, Gospodine, upaliti u nama oganj savršene ljubavi svoje.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast prvom anđeoskom koru

II. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Kerubina udostoj se, Gospodine, udijeliti nam milost, da napustimo put grijeha, te krenemo putem kršćanske savršenosti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast drugom anđeoskom koru

III. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i svetog kora Prijestolja, ulij, Gospodine, u naša srca duh prave i iskrene poniznosti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast trećem anđeoskom koru

IV. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Gospodstva udijeli nam, Gospodine, milost, da nadvladamo naša osjetila i ispravimo naše iskvarene strasti.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast četvrtom anđeoskom koru

V. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Vlasti udostoj se, Gospodine, zaštititi naše duše od zasjeda i napasti đavla.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast petom anđeoskom koru

VI. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i kora čudesnih nebeskih Moći ne daj, Gospodine, da podlegnemo napastima, nego nas oslobodi od zla.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast šestom anđeoskom koru

VII. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Poglavarstva ispuni, Gospodine, naše duše pravom i iskrenom poslušnošću.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast sedmom anđeoskom koru

VIII. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora Arkanđela, udijeli nam, Gospodine, dar ustrajnosti u vjeri i u dobrim djelima.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast osmom anđeoskom koru

IX. zaziv

Po zagovoru sv. Mihaela arkanđela i nebeskog kora svih Anđela udostoj se, Gospodine, udijeliti nam milost, da nas oni u sadašnjem životu čuvaju, a zatim da nas uvedu u vječnu slavu.

1 Oče naš, 3 Zdravo Marije na čast devetom anđeoskom koru

4 puta Oče naš (prvi na čast sv. Mihaela, drugi sv. Gabrijela, treći sv. Rafaela i četvrti Anđela čuvara)

Sv. Mihaele, preslavni kneže, glavo i vođo nebeske vojske, čuvaru duša, pobjeditelju buntovnih duhova, stanovniče Božjega dvora, poslije Isusa naš divni voditelju, obdaren nadčovječanskom snagom i savršenošću, udostoj se, nas sve, koji se pouzdano k tebi utječemo, od svakoga zla izbaviti i isprosi nam svojim moćnim zagovorom milost da vjerno služeći svome Bogu sve više duhom rastemo. Amen.

Sv. Mihaele arkanđele, moli za nas Isusa Krista, Gospodina našega!
Da budemo dostojni Njegovih obećanja!

Pomolimo se!

Svemogući vječni Bože, koji si u svojoj divnoj dobroti i milosrđu za spas ljudi izabrao slavnog i svetog arkanđela Mihaela za kneza svoje Crkve, udijeli nam, da nas on svojim moćnim zagovorom oslobodi od svih naših duhovnih neprijatelja, da se nijedan od njih ne usudi uznemirivati nas u času smrti nego da nas on sam uvede u Tvoju uzvišenu Božansku prisutnost po zaslugama Isusa Krista, Gospodina našega.
Amen.

simona2 minuter sedan Rapportera olämpligt innehållFölj inlägget 1 följare

Kommentarer


  • Patroness
    St. Philomena, Patroness and Protectress of the Living Rosary
    Credited with countless miracles and intercessions since discovery of her tomb in the most ancient catacombs of St. Priscilla in Rome in 1802, St. Philomena is prayed to by people of diverse ages, culture and social standing around the world. The young virgin who was martyred at age 13, willingly traded her earthly life for heavenly salvation and continues her work today promoting the virtues of purity and sanctity among the world’s youth and bringing the faithful closer to our Blessed Mother and Jesus Christ. It would seem she was held in quiet reserve by God for nearly seventeen centuries and summoned at a time when so much uncertainty and absence of faith abound.



    On August 10, 1835, Pauline received a miraculous cure of a severe heart ailment at Saint Philomena’s shrine in Mugnano del Cardinale, Italy, during the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament. Immediately following, she appealed to Pope Gregory XVI to begin an examination for the beatification of “Filumena,” daughter of light. And on Jan. 13, 1837, Pope Gregory XVI named St. Philomena Patroness of the Living Rosary, and declared her to be the “Thaumaturga,” the “Great Wonder-Worker of the nineteenth century.” In a solemn decree, he raised her to the altar of the Church, granting her a special feast day (August 11) and a Mass in her honor.

    The name Philomena (fee-lo-MAY-nah) is of Latin origin. The inscription on the original loculus tiles, is Filumena. The word filia is Latin for daughter. The word, lumena, is Latin for, light, lamp, lantern; light of day; the eye; clearness; understanding.Pauline promoted Saint Philomena as the Supporter of Missionary Priests. Upon her return to France from Mugnano, she was eager to recount the story of her miraculous cure with her dear friend, the Venerable Cure of Ars, St. John Vianney , and offered him part of the precious relics she brought from the Sanctuary. Immediately, an incredible bond and well-known devotion formed between this holy priest and his “Dear Little Saint.”

     

    St. Philomena

     

    Virgin, Martyr and Wonder Worker

     

    The very name of Philomena contains the words: filia luminis, daughter of light. She is the enlightener of a dark and corrupt age confounding the sneers of materialism. She is the Patroness of the Children of Mary. Her mission today is to draw us to the Immaculate Heart of Mary through imitation of her heroic virtues of purity, obedience and humility. Saint Philomena is an anchor of HOPE in this dark age of despair.

     


     

    The Story of St. Philomena
    It is said that Saint Philomena revealed Her story to three people who did not know one another and who resided in different parts of the world. These private revelations unveiled the story of Saint Philomena’s life in great detail and were amazingly identical accounts.

    “Filomena” [Ital.] “Philomène” [Fr.] “Philomena” [Eng.]One of the most well-known recipients of this revelation was the Foundress of the Oblates of Our Lady of Sorrows, Mother Maria Luisa di Gesù, a Dominican Tertiary.

     

    On August 3, 1833, after having received the Eucharist, the nun Maria was praying before Saint Philomena’s statue and at that moment felt a strong desire to know the true date of the Saint’s martyrdom. August 10 was the day St. Philomena’s relics had arrived in Mugnano, Italy. This date was significant to the people of Mugnano, but not to those who lived elsewhere. As Maria contemplated this, she closed her eyes and suddenly a gracious and gentle voice came from the direction of the statue, saying:

     

    “Dear Sister, August the tenth was the day of my rest, my triumph, my birth into Heaven, my entering into the possession of such eternal goods as the human mind cannot possibly imagine. That is why my Heavenly Spouse disposed, by His most high decrees that my coming to Mugnano should be on the day which had seen my coming to Heaven! He prepared so many circumstances which should make my arrival at Mugnano glorious and triumphant; giving joy to all the people, even though the priest who brought me had absolutely decided that my translation should take place on the fifth of the month very quietly in his own house. My omnipotent Spouse impeded him with so many obstacles that the priest, although he did all he could to carry out his plan, could not do so. And so it came about that the said translation was made on the tenth, the day of my feast in Heaven.”

     

    Sainte Philomène

    The statue of Saint Philomena in the Ars Shrine, France



     

    Mother Maria was overwhelmed by this and thought she had fallen as prey to this illusion. She took refuge in the Sacrament of Penance, confessing the whole event to her spiritual director. He was not so hasty in disposing of the matter. He proceeded to write to Don Francesco de Lucia  in Mugnano and inquired about the truth of whether or not he originally intended to have the translation on August 5. Don Francesco’s reply confirmed that he indeed encountered many obstacles which detained him from carrying out his plan to arrive in Mugnano on the fifth.

     

    Listen to the Story.  Click here to listen to a beautiful audio presentation of the Story of Saint Philomena (courtesy of WaySideAudio.com)

     

    At that, Mother Luisa’ director granted her obedience to ask St. Philomena other details of her life and martyrdom. Again, Mother Luisa went to the Saint, and begged her not to take any notice of her unworthiness, but to consider that it was a matter of holy obedience, and to reveal more about her life. After that time, there came a day when Maria was alone in her cell and felt her eyes being closed. She heard the gracious voice of St. Philomena. The following account of the life of Saint Philomena is taken from the official account of Fr. Di Lucia’s Relazione Istorici di Santa Filomena and subsequent annals from locutions received by Sr. Luisa di Gesu in August of 1833. These revelations received approval by the Holy Office, (presently the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith) on December 21, 1833.

     

    “My dear Sister, I am the daughter of a Prince who governed a small state in Greece. My mother is also of royal blood. My parents were without children. They were idolaters. They continually offered sacrifices and prayers to their false gods.

     

    A doctor from Rome named Publius lived in the palace in the service of my father. This doctor professed Christianity. Seeing the affliction of my parents, by the impulse of the Holy Ghost, he spoke to them of Christianity, and promised to pray for them if they consented to receive Baptism. The grace which accompanied his words enlightened their understanding and triumphed over their will. They became Christians and obtained the long desired happiness that Publius had assured them as the reward of their conversion. At the moment of my birth, they gave me the name of “Lumena,” an allusion to the light of Faith of which I had been, as it were, the fruit. The day of my Baptism they called me “Filumena,” or “Daughter of Light,” because on that day I was born to the Faith. The affection which my parents bore me was so great that they had me always with them.

     

    It was on this account that they took me to Rome on a journey that my father was obliged to make on the occasion of an unjust war with which he was threatened by the haughty Diocletian. I was then thirteen years old. On our arrival in the capital of the world, we proceeded to the palace of the Emperor and were admitted for an audience. As soon as Diocletian saw me, his eyes were fixed upon me. He appeared to be pre-possessed in this manner during the entire time that my father was stating with animated feelings everything that could serve for his defense.

     

    As soon as Father had ceased to speak, the Emperor desired him to be disturbed no longer, to banish all fear, to think only of living in happiness. These are the Emperor’s words, ‘I shall place at your disposal all the force of the Empire. I ask only one thing, that is the hand of your daughter.’ My father, dazzled with an honor he was far from expecting, willingly acceded on the spot to the proposal of the Emperor.

     

    Saint Philomena Cloth Banner

     

    When we returned to our own dwelling, Father and Mother did all they could to induce me to yield to Diocletian’s wishes and theirs. I cried, ‘Do you wish, that for the love of a man, I should break the promise I have made to Jesus Christ? My virginity belongs to him. I can no longer dispose of it.’

     

    ‘But you were young then, too young,’ answered my father, ‘to have formed such an engagement.’ He joined the most terrible threats to the command that he gave me to accept the hand of Diocletian. The grace of my God rendered me invincible, and my father, not being able to make the Emperor relent, in order to disengage himself from the promise he had given, was obliged by Diocletian to bring me to the Imperial Chamber.

     

    I had to withstand for some time beforehand a new attack from my father’s anger. My mother, uniting her efforts to his, endeavored to conquer my resolution. Caresses, threats, everything was employed touce me to compliance. At last, I saw both of my parents fall at my knees and say to me with tears in their eyes, ‘My child have pity on your father, your mother, your country, our country, our subjects.’

     

    ‘No! No,’ I answered them. ‘My virginity, which I have vowed to God, comes before everything, before you, before my country. My kingdom is heaven.’

     



     

    My words plunged them into despair and they brought me before the Emperor, who on his part did all in his power to win me. But his promises, his allurements, his threats, were equally useless. He then flew into a violent fit of anger and, influenced by the Devil, had me cast into one of the prisons of the palace, where he had me loaded with chains. Thinking that pain and shame would weaken the courage with which my Divine Spouse inspired me, he came to see me every day. After several days, the Emperor issued an order for my chains to be loosed, that I might take a small portion of bread and water. He renewed his attacks, some of which would have been fatal to purity had it not been for the grace of God.

     

    The defeats which he always experienced were for me the preludes to new tortures. Prayer supported me. I did not cease to recommend myself to Jesus and his most pure Mother. My captivity had lasted thirty-seven days, when, in the midst of a heavenly light, I saw Mary holding the Divine Son in her arms.

     

    ‘My daughter,’ she said to me, ‘three days more of prison and after forty days you shall leave this state of pain.’

     

    Such happy news made my heart beat with joy, but as the Queen of Angels had added that I should quit my prison, to sustain, in frightful torments a combat far more terrible than those preceding, I fell instantly from joy to the most cruel anguish; I thought it would kill me.

     

    ‘Have courage, my child,’ Mary then said to me; ‘are you unaware of the love of predilection that I bear for you? The name, which you received in baptism, is the pledge of it for the resemblance which it has to that of my Son and to mine. You are called Lumena, as your Spouse is called Light, Star, Sun, as I myself am called Aurora, Star, the Moon in the fullness of its brightness, and Sun. Fear not, I will aid you. Now nature, whose weakness humbles you, asserts its law. In the moment of combat, grace will come to lend you its force, and your Angel, who was also mine, Gabriel, whose name expresses strength, will come to your aid. I will recommend you especially to his care, as the well beloved among my children.’

    Honoring Saint Philomena we proclaim the power of God in the strength of His Martyrs, and His Infinite Goodness in the favors He concedes to the prayers of His Saints. This was the theology of the Holy CurÉ of Ars, and this will be ours also.
    Father Luis Petit, founder of the Universal Archconfraternity of Saint Philomena, Paris, France, 1859These words of the Queen of virgins gave me courage again, and the vision disappeared, leaving my prison filled with a celestial perfume. I experienced a joy out of this world. Something indefinable.

     

    What the Queen of Angels had prepared me for was soon experienced. Diocletian, despairing of bending me, decided on public chastisement to offend my virtue. He condemned me to be stripped and scourged like the Spouse I preferred to him. These are his horrifying words.

     

    ‘Since she is not ashamed to prefer to an Emperor like me, a malefactor condemned to an infamous death by his own people, she deserves that my justice shall treat her as he was treated.’

     

    The prison guards hesitated to unclothe me entirely but they did tie me to a column in the presence of the great men of the court. They lashed me with violence until I was bathed in blood. My whole body felt like one open wound, but I did not faint.

     

    The tyrant had me dragged back to the dungeon, expecting me to die. I hoped to join my heavenly Spouse. Two angels, shining with light, appeared to me in the darkness. They poured a soothing balm on my wounds, bestowing on me a vigor I did not have before the torture.

     

    When the Emperor was informed by the change that had come over me, he had me brought before him. He viewed me with a greedy desire and tried to persuade me that I owed my healing and regained vigor to Jupiter, another god that he, the Emperor, had sent to me. He attempted to impress me with his belief that Jupiter desired me to be Empress of Rome. Joining to these seductive words promises of great honor, including the most flattering words, Diocletian tried to caress me. Fiendishly, he attempted to complete the work of Hell which he had begun. The Divine Spirit to whom I am indebted for constancy in preserving my purity seemed to fill me with light and knowledge and to all the proofs which I gave of the solidity of our Faith, neither Diocletian nor his courtiers could find an answer.

     

    Then, the frenzied Emperor dashed at me, commanding a guard to chain an anchor around my neck and bury me deep in the waters of the Tiber. The order was executed. I was cast into the water, but God sent me two angels who unfastened the anchor. It fell into the river mud, where it remains no doubt to the present time. The angels transported me gently in full view of the multitude upon the riverbank. I came back unharmed, not even wet, after being plunged with the heavy anchor.

     



     

    When a cry of joy rose from the debauchers on the shore, and so many embraced Christianity by proclaiming their belief in my God, Diocletian attributed my preservation to secret magic. Then the Emperor had me dragged through the streets of Rome and shot with a shower of arrows. My blood flowed, but I did not faint. Diocletian thought that I was dying and commanded the guards to carry me back to the dungeon. Heaven honored me with a new favor there. I fell into a sweet sleep, and I found myself, on awaking, perfectly cured.

     

    Diocletian learned about it. ‘Well, then,’ he cried in a fit of rage, ‘let her be pierced with sharp darts a second time, and let her die in that torture.’ They hastened to obey him. Again, the archers bent their bows. They gathered all their strength, but the arrows refused to second their intentions. The Emperor was present. In a rage, he called me a magician, and thinking that the action of fire could destroy the enchantment, ordered the darts to be made in a furnace and directed against my heart. He was obeyed, but these darts, after having passed through a part of the space which they were to cross to come to me, took a quite contrary direction and returned to strike those by whom they had been hurled. Six of the archers were killed by them. Several among them renounced paganism, and the people began to render public testimony to the power of God that protected me.

     

    These murmurs and acclamations infuriated the tyrant. He determined to hasten my death by ordering my head to be cut off. My soul took flight towards my heavenly Spouse, who placed me, with the crown of virginity and the palm of martyrdom, in a distinguished place among the elect. The day that was so happy for me and saw me enter into glory was Friday, the third hour after mid-day, the same hour that saw my Divine Master expire.”

     

    What is noteworthy from a historical perspective is not only that this revelation was confirmed by two other individuals unknown to each other (one a priest, the other a historian), but these other historical facts: 1) The Third Century Roman Emperor was known for executing Christians by the use of arrows, exemplified by St. Sebastian; 2) The Third Century Roman Emperor was also known for killing Christians by tying anchors around their necks and throwing them into the water; 3) The reference to “Lumena” — the name given to her at birth, “Light” — and then at Baptism, “Fi Lumena,” “Daughter of Light,” may explain the arrangement of the tiles found at the grave as “Lumena,” her first given name, was on the first tile.

     

    The Facts of St. Philomena
    In spite of much research, little is known of the life of St. Philomena before the discovery of her celebrated tomb in the Catacombs of Priscilla in Rome. Details about her are derived from the revelation that she herself made to the Servant of God, Sister Maria Luisa of Jesus, her fervent devotee, on August 3, 1833.

     

    The following are historical facts beginning with the discovery of St. Philomena’s tomb in 1802.

     

    May 24, 1802 – A Tomb Is Discovered
    Revolution, war, famine, atheism, and persecution had plagued Europe during the eighteenth century, and the Jansenist heresy had touched and withered the spiritual vigor of Catholics. Men cameo believe in their own abilities and the right of any man to think as they did.

     

    In these fierce days of persecution, the primitive Christians were obliged to perform the sacred rites of their holy religion in the subterranean caverns (cryptœ) which extend on every side of the Eternal City, but clustered most thickly at the south-east corner, near the Appain Way and the Ardeatine Way. These caverns, long-believed to have been originally mere sand-pits, arenaria, out of which sand was dug for building purposes, are now proved beyond all doubt to have been constructed at great expense by noble and wealthy Christian families as places of burial. During three consecutive centuries, the Catacombs, as they are called, were places where the faithful had their temples and altars; where they met to pray in common and where the Pontiffs celebrated “The Gathering,” or the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass. They were in constant use also up to the cessation of persecution, and even to 410 A.D as the last resting-place of the Saints and martyrs. In the terrible irruptions of the Goths and Lombards, many of these cemeteries, especially of the Via Salaria, were sacrilegiously plundered of their sacred treasures, and in part destroyed. When happier times ensued – at the commencement of the eighth century and culminating with Pope St. Paschal – all the relics of the Popes and principal martyrs and confessors which had hitherto lain in the Catacombs were removed for greater safety to the churches of Rome. As time passed, the Catacombs were abandoned and in great part closed, and the knowledge of them was lost altogether, until they were accidentally re-discovered by some laborer in the year 1578. Even then they seem to have been left unguarded, and permission was given to the faithful to take away whatever relics they chose.

     

    Painting of Saint Philomena commissioned by Saint John Vianney and is housed in the Shrine of Ars, France.  Vianney reported that this is the exact likeness of Saint Philomena, who said that she appeared to him.

    Painting of Saint Philomena commissioned by Saint John Vianney and is housed in the Shrine of Ars, France.  Vianney reported that this is the exact likeness of Saint Philomena, who said that she appeared to him.



     

    By a special providence of God, the sacred tomb of St. Philomena was left unnoticed and undisturbed until it pleased Him in these later days to reveal Her glory to the entire world.

     

    However, the story begins quite plainly, though and perhaps sadly. On May 24, 1802, workers had just returned to the excavations begun earlier in a tufa pit in an underground cemetery dedicated to the family of Priscilla (the ancient Catacomb of Saint Priscilla), underneath the soil on the road that goes out of the Porta Salaria from Rome to Ancona.

     

    Laboring in the darkness, a fossor reached the center of the Catacomb not far from the Greek Chapel, and very close to the largest luminaries where he was clearing loose sand which had fallen from one of the galleries on the upper level from a loculus when his pick struck a cemented surface.

     

    Upon closer examination the concrete surface appeared to be some tiles which would normally enclose a loculus and, as previously instructed by Msgr. Ponzetti, Custodian of the Holy Relics, he immediately ceased the excavation.

     

    May 25, 1802 – The Tomb Is Revealed
    Fr. Filippo Ludovici, Vatican overseer of the excavation was informed, and on the following day, May 25, 1802, Fr. Ludovici, accompanied by several observers, descended into the Catacomb, and witnessed the full uncovering of the loculus, whereby with the removal of sand, three brick funeral tiles (the tiles were given to the Sanctuary on August 14, 1827 by Pope Leo XII) were revealed which bore an epitaph painted in lead. Each tile measured approximately 50 centimeters long and had a total length of 1.74 centimeters (5 feet 9 inches).

     

             

    The painted inscription on the three funeral tiles appeared as follows: tile one – LUMENA; tile two – PAXTE; tile three – CUM FI. The loculus was documented by Msgr. Ponzetti, Custodian of the Holy Relics, as bearing “FILUMENA,” an interpretation of the epitaph consistent with both the ancient custom of beginning inscriptions from the second tile and the logical etymological context. The result is a full reading of the epitaph as “PAX TECUM FILUMENA.”
    This funereal inscription presents the distinctive characteristics of apostolic times, rarely found in other cemeteries more recent than the Priscilla.

     

    The name of “Filumena” is officially granted to the sacred remains examined on May 25, 1802, as recorded in the document issued by Ponzetti as Custodian of the Sacred Relics which released the remains of this Christian martyr to the Diocese of Nola on June 8, 1805:

     

    8 Iunii 1805
    Dono dedi Ven. Ecclesiae Archipresbyterali terrae Mugnano Dioecesis Nolanae corpus Sanctae Christi Martyris
    FILUMENAE
    Nominis proprii sic picti in tribus Tabulis laterariis cinabro
    LUMENA PAXTE CUM FI
    in pulverem et in fragminaactum per me infrascriptum Custodem extractum cum vasculo vitreo fracto ex Coemeterio Priscillae Via Salaria Nova die 25 maii 1802, quod collocavi in capsula lignea charta colorata cooperta et consignavi Illmo Dominico Caesari pro Illmo et Rmo D. Bartholomaeo de Caesare Epo Potentino.
    HYACINTHUS PONZETTI, Custos.

     

























    Symbols of Martyrdom
    In addition to the inscription, so eloquent in its simplicity, the sepulchral tiles exhibited certain symbols, including tokens of martyrdom. There were an anchor and arrow pointing upwards, a palm, and under the palm another anchor, a javelin pointing upwards, another arrow pointing downwards, and a lily.

     

    Students of Christian symbols generally agree on the interpretation of these figures on the tiles. The emblems breathe the language of faith and hope.

     

    In the anchor there is a resemblance to the cross, the sign of faith in Christ. In both Greek and Roman antiquity there is mention of the sacred anchor. The anchor also connotes hope, refuge, and preservation of life. In the legend of the martyred Saint Philomena there is a passage about the Roman emperor’s wrath when an anchor he had fastened to the girl’s neck wedged in the mud of the Tiber River. Other Saints, including Pope Clement, suffered martyrdom by having an anchor tied to the neck and being dropped into the sea. Emperor Trajan as well as Tberius decreed this form of brutality.

     

    The two arrows pointing in opposite directions signify torment similar to that which Tiberius exercised on St. Sebastian.

     

    On the removal of the tiles in the cavity, were disclosed the remains of an interment, which competent authority pronounced to be those of a young girl from thirteen to fifteen years of age. The head was small and very much fractured, but the principal bones were entire. Surgeons ascertained the type of wounds inflicted. Physicians examined the skeleton – its small unbroken bones, fractured skull, and eye sockets. The maiden had been lanced.

     

    At the end of the loculus was a small glass vial or vase with half-broken sides of which were encrusted within with a dust of blackish color indicating blood clinging to glass fragments, and with the lower portion of the vial still intact and firmly embedded in the cement . It was undoubtedly blood which had been collected at the death of the martyr, according to the custom of Christians during the persecutions, and placed with the remains as a testimonial to her death by martyrdom. As early as 1668, the Congregation of Indulgences and Relics had decided that the genuineness of a true relic of a martyr hinged somewhat on the finding of the vial or vase filled with the martyr’s blood. The same congregation renewed the decision in 1863.

     

    Saint Philomena Shield.

     

    This blood was loosened from the broken pieces of the vial to which it adhered, and was carefully placed in a crystal urn. Those present, among whom were men of great learning of the Court of Inquiry, were startled by a strange chemical reaction. As soon as these little particles of blood fell into the sun, they glittered like burnished gold or silver, or shone like diamonds and precious jewels, or, again, were resplendent in all colors of the rainbow. The chemical change of the blood convinced the Church dignitaries that a new star had arisen among the Blessed. Cardinal Ruffo Scilla renewed the seals on the new reliquary after the blood of the Saint had been safeguarded in the crystal vial, and deposed in the authentication: “And we have seen her blood change into several brilliant little precious stones of various colors; also into gold and silver.”

     

    This extraordinary phenomenon continues to the present day. The precious remains were reverently placed in a wooden case, lined with silk and stuffed with fine cotton and transferred to the Custodia Generale, or treasury of Sacred Relics, where they remained there for three years.

     

    August 10, 1805 – Transfer Of the Relics from Rome to the Sanctuary of St. Philomena, Mugnano del Cardinale, Av., Italy
    The remains of Filumena departed from Rome on July 1, 1805 and arrived at Mugnano on August 10, 1805 where they have remained since the transferal.

     

    In 1805, England was at war with France. At this time, France was intrigued with Ireland Scotland had attempted to invade England with its aim on the Indian Empire. Napoleon, who had been the Commander-in-Chief of the French Army which invaded and conquered Italy, was now Emperor of the French.

     

    That summer, the Bishop-elect of Petenza went to Rome to be consecrated, and also to congratulate Pope Pius VII on his return from France, on behalf of the King of Naples, the Spanish Don Carlos. He took with him as his chaplain, a holy missionary priest, Don Francesco de Lucia , who was serving the parish of Mugnano north of Naples. Don Francesco, a cultured and pious priest, was born in Mugnano del Cardinale on September 19, 1772. He completed his studies in the Congregation of the Most Blessed Sacrament of Lucera. Ordained a priest on September 19, 1796, he opened a school of philosophy and literature in Naples. He quickly gained the esteem and affection of distinguished Neapolitan people in education circles. Amongst these was the Venerable Jesuit Servant of God, Guiseppe Maria Pignatelli.

     

    Don Francesco had a heavy heart. His parish was infested with impurities of revolutionary ideas, resentment against the authority of the Church, unbelief, and immorality. His secret hope was to get the Bishop to use his authority to get him the relics of a martyr – a Saint who would come back with him and help him convert his parish. He knew exactly what he wanted – a virgin martyr whose name was known.

     

    The Guardian of the Custodia Generale, which Don Francesco soon got permission to visit, was evidently taken by this devout and humble priest, and said he would help him acquire what he desired, and told him to choose among the relics in the Custodia. In mid-May, Don Francesco was taken to the Treasure House of Relics, which was under the care of a worthy guardian, Monsignor Don Giacinto Ponzetti. There were those of thirteen martyrs, but only the names of three were known – one was a child, one an adult and then there was ‘Filumena.’ He had wanted a virgin martyr from the start, but what was more, when he stood before the case containing Filumena’s relics, he felt alive with spiritual joy, and it was as though She instantly took away the heaviness of his heart. This was undoubtedly the helper he wanted! The Guardian promised to arrange for this. Imagine his disappointment, then, when the official reply came that bodies of martyrs whose names were known were so few, that such as were found must be kept for special churches or dioceses.

     

    His sadness doubled. Rome is not the best place in which to spend the summer – or at least it was not in those days, when the marshes of the Campagna had not been drained. As a result of the intense heat, and his considerable worry and disappointment, Don Francesco’s health began to decline. A friend offered him the relics of an unnamed martyr to comfort him, but he would not accept it. He was convinced that only Filumena could help him convert his parish. One night when he was burning with fever, he promised that if Filumena would grant him sleep, he would do everything possible to take her as his patron to Mugnano. Miraculously, his fever was gone and he fell asleep awakening in perfect health.

     

    This confirmed to him that Filumena wanted to come with him to Mugnano just as much as he did. This time he went to the newly consecrated Bishop, and asked him to use his influence. When the Bishop heard the story, he agreed that the Saint appeared to want to go to Mugnano, and added his request to Don Francesco’s. The Guardian gladly acted on this permission to entrust the relics to Don Francesco and felt certain that Filumena would perform miracles in Mugnano.

     

    Delighted, the good Bishop and Don Francesco took possession of the precious casket, and proceeded to bring Filumena to Naples. With many prayers and every honor, the casket was placed in the front of the Episcopal carriage.

    Saint Philomena and La Salette– Click Here to Learn More >>>The cortege was due in the little town on Sunday, August 10, and on the vigil, bells were joyfully rung to announce the event. At dawn, a messenger was sent by Don Francesco to proclaim that the sacred body was coming. Soon an unusual excitement reigned, and crowds were seen proceeding from all directions to meet and welcome Her. The day was to be noted as a memorable one in the archives of Mugnano. More than forty priests in their richest vestments, the members of the various confraternities and representatives from the neighboring parishes went in procession displaying their banners. The road was strewn with olive branches and exquisite flowers. When the body came into sight, all the bells were heard “sprinkling air with holy sounds,” and heavenly music, sounds of bomb and gun fire, and groups of young men and young girls united in song welcomed Her in the most honorable way.

     

    After entering the town the cortege took fully two hours to reach the church of the Madonna del grazie. Upon arrival of the sacred body, it was deposited under a triumphal dias near the Gospel side of the high altar, and Solemn High Mass was sung.

     

    Don Francesco de Lucia , to give a solid and profound base to the devotion to the Saint, founded the Association of the Children of St. Philomena. He was the first rector of the sanctuary and most vigilant guardian of the holy remains of the Saint. He dedicated his priestly life for the glory of God and for souls. After 41 years of untiring apostolate in the propagation of devotion to Saint Filumena in all the Kingdom of the Two Sicilys, acquiring the regard of cardinals and bishops, he rendered his great soul to God on April 9, 1847.

     

    January 30, 1837 – Pope Gregory XVI Confirmed the Feast of St. Philomena Established as August 11
    For thirty years miracles continued to increase in number at Mugnano, and the glory of the “Thaumaturga” (Wonder-worker) filled the Universe. Various appeals were addressed to the Holy See so that a feast day might be established, and an Office and Mass permitted in her honor.

     

    In 1835, Pauline Jaricot, Foundress of the great French lay social institution in aid of the missions, Propagation of the Faith, and also foundress of the Association of the Living Rosary, and of other good works, was close to death. She suffered from a heart disease which had affected her health for some years and had left her suffering from frequent heart attacks. She had been unable to walk for the previous year and a quarter. The slow deterioration was leading to death. Doctors had given up on her case and deemed it hopeless.

     

    Drawn by an irresistible attraction, she wanted to visit Rome and the Holy Father. When she arrived at Rome after a terrible journey, her state was such that she could not go to the Vatican, and it was the Holy Father who went to visit her in the convent of Trinita dei Monti. The young lady asked Pope Gregory XVI if he would approve the cult of Saint Filumena, if she was cured by the Saint.

     

    “Surely, my child,” replied the august Pontiff, “for that would indeed be a first class miracle.” This miracle indeed took place at the Sanctuary of Saint Filumena. On her return to Rome, the Sovereign Pontiff wanted Miss Jaricot to stay a full year there until all doubts about the completeness of the cure were quashed. Then, in a decree of the Sacred Congregation of Rites, confirmed by the Pope on January 30, 1837, the feast of Saint Philomena was established as the eleventh of August.

     

    A recount of the miracle:
    Toward the evening of Saturday, August 9, 1835, vigil of the feast of the Translation of Saint Filumena, during the Solemn Vespers, a French lady was seen to arrive accompanied by her chaplain, a maid and a servant. These last two, with much trouble, lowered their mistress from the coach onto a chair, and carried her through the crowd to the foot of the altar of the Reliquary where she remained in prayer until the end of the function.

     

    After 15 months of suffering, the lady was pallid, wasted and weak. Being in the final stages of heart disease, she resembled more a corpse than a live person.

     

    The next day, on August 10, she was taken to the Sanctuary a number of times to participate in various Masses and to receive Holy Communion. She attended the Evening Office as she had on Monday. Her sad state was observed by a number of doctors from Naples who had come for the feast day celebrations.

     

    Up until that evening, she gave no sign of improvement though she later revealed that she had felt herself healed soon after Communion, but was afraid to announce it because of the commotion the people would make. However, after the Benediction of the Blessed Sacrament, when the people had left, she rose and walked back to her lodging without help. She had truly been cured. When they quickly found out, the enthusiasm of the public was indescribable. At the second hour of the night, 9:30 p.m., the church bells pealed, and the shouts of joy of the crowds replied. Miss Jaricot had to show herself to satisfy the wishes of the people.

     

    Out of gratitude she took the haven of the daughters of Saint Filumena: The Little Sisters of St. Philomena, and added to her name those of Philomena-Maria. The same gratitude brought her back to Mungano in 1839 for a four-day visit. After cruel trials, borne with the resignation and serenity of the Saints, she entered into the sleep of the just on January 9, 1862. Her body rests in the Church of Saint Polycarp awaiting the honor of being raised to the altars. The process of her beatification has been under way for a number of years.

     

    On January 30, 1837, Pope Gregory XVI issued a solemn pontifical decree confirming the rescript of the Congregation of Rites authorizing Saint Philomena’s public cultus and approving the office, Mass of the Common of a virgin and martyr with a proper fourth lesson at Matins in honor of St. Philomena, virgin and martyr on August 11. This papal approval of public liturgical devotion was first granted to the clergy of the Diocese of Nola, and later extended to other dioceses, including Rome itself. The fourth lesson officially inserted into the Breviary in liturgical honor of Saint Philomena on August 11 acknowledges the finding of her remains in the Priscilla catacombs, her martyrdom status, the rapid spread of her extensive popular devotion amidst the faithful due to her miraculous intercession, and the permission of the Pope to celebrate liturgically the office and mass in her honor (as here presented):

     

    DIE XI AUGUSTI

    IN FESTO S. PHILUMENAE

    Virginis et Martyris

    In II NOCTURNO – LECTIO IV

     

    Inter cetera martyrum sepulcra, quae in coemeterio Priscillae ad viam Salariam reperiri solent, illud exstitit quo repositum fuerat sanctae Philumenae corpus, uti ex tumuli inscriptione, tribus laterculis apposita, perlegebatur. Licet vero inventa fuerit phiala sanguinis, et alia descripta conspicerentur martyrii insignia, dolendum tamen est res ab eadem gestas actaque ac genus martyrii quod ipsa fecit obscura perstitisse. Ceterum ubi primum sacrum hoc corpus, ex beneficentia Pii septimi initio pontificatus ejus acceptum, cultui fidelis populi propositum fuit Mugnani in Nolana dioecesi, ingens illico famae celebritas ac religio erga sanctam martyrem percrebuit, praesertim ob signa quae ejusdem praesidio accessisse undique ferebatur. Hinc factum est ut complurium antistitum cultorumque martyris postulationibus permotus Gregorius decimus sextus pontifex maximus, universa rei ratione mature perpensa, festum ejusdem cum Officio et Missa in memorata Nolana dioecesi et alibi agendum benigne permiserit.

     

    C.M Episcop. Praenest. Card. PEDICINIUS;

    S. R. E. Vice- C. S.R.C. Praef.;

    V. PESCETELLI S. Fidei Promotor.

     

    In summary, Pope Gregory XVI in a papal decree, granted official approbation of the liturgical cultus and, thereby, official ecclesiastical recognition of the sanctity of St. Philomena, virgin and martyr. The Pontiff, fully aware of the absence of any historical account of the martyr Saint “Filumena,” granted to her the privileges of public liturgical veneration based upon the foundation of the great quantity of miracles ecclesiastically documented and recognized as having occurred through her direct intercession.

     

    The official positive decree of Pope Gregory XVI in papal recognition of Saint Philomena’s status as deserving of liturgical cult reinforces the deeper truth that far more important than the historical account of Philomena’s earthly life is the historical and documented account of her powerful intercession for the Church as sanctioned by God himself. Whoever this early Christian martyr is and whatever constitutes the particular circumstances of her life and death, God is pleased with prayers of petition offered in the name of “St. Philomena,” to which He has responded generously to the Christian faithful in granting an abundance of heavenly favors.

     

    The historical abundance of miracles attests to God’s desire to encourage devotion to the person behind the name of Filumena, regardless of the absence of a recorded history of her earthly life. This primacy of importance of her actual intercession for the people of God in our own times, over the details of her earthly life in ancient times, is what the Pope and the Church confirmed in the raising of St. Philomena to the level of public liturgical veneration, the beginning of the process of her public recognition as Saint and martyr.

     

    Magisterial Decrees Pertaining To Devotion to St. Philomena
    From the liturgical approval of Pope Gregory XVI to the papal decrees of St. Pius X, Nineteen acts of the Holy See in the course of five successive pontificates were issued in positive promotion of popular devotion to Saint Philomena expressed in the form of elevations in rank of liturgical cultus, the erection of confraternities and archconfraternities, and the granting of plenary and partial indulgences.

     

    Several acts of the Holy See particularly display the Magisterium’s approval and encouragement of ecclesial devotion to this Christian Saint and martyr. Beyond the elevation of the rank of the mass and office previously granted by Pope Gregory XVI, Bl. Pius IX approved a proper mass and office dedicated to St. Philomena with the papal confirmation of the previously submitted decree, Etsi decimo on January 31, 1855, a significant liturgical elevation, even though her name was never entered into the Roman Martyrology. The granting of a proper mass and office to Saint Philomena, which took place following the return of Bl. Pius IX from a papal pilgrimage to Mugnano during his forced exile from Rome, was an unprecedented act in honor of a Christian martyr known only by name and evidence of martyrdom. Bl. Pius IX also granted plenary and partial indulgences to devotions in honor of St. Philomena at the Sanctuary in Mugnano.

     

    Pope Leo XIII granted papal approbation to the Cord of Saint Philomena with several plenary indulgences in association with its wearing, and accorded the title and privilege of “archconfraternity” for the respective Philomenian devotion and work in France. Pope St. Pius X continued the papal succession of encouragement for public Church devotion by approving the extension of the Archconfraternity of St. Philomena to the universal Church.

     

    Far more than one solitary papal act by Pope Gregory XVI, the papal Magisterium has repeatedly encouraged the nature and growth of ecclesial devotion to Saint Philomena, in official recognition of her status as a Saint, in public liturgical and devotional sanctions which extended to the universal faith and life of the Church, and thereby manifesting official and essential liturgical and devotional characteristics of her status as a Saint as defined by the Church.

     

    Hagiographical Testimony
    St. John Vianney, beyond any other Saint or Blessed, manifested an expansive testimony of faith and documented witness toward the reality of St. Philomena and her profound intercessory efficacy. The CurÉ, as recorded in the canonization process, attributed all the miracles documented at Ars to have been affected through Saint Philomena’s intercession; repeatedly spoke of having received apparitions of St. Philomena; and directly attributed his own personal miraculous cure from grave illness to her intercession.

     

    The testimony and cure of Ven. Pauline Jaricot through the intercession of the young martyr Saint has been noted. St. Peter Julian Eymard was cured from serious illness after having been instructed by St. John Vianney to pray a novena to Saint Philomena. St. Peter Channel, the first Oceanian martyr, preached of St. Philomena and referred to her as his “auxiliary” in his missionary apostolate.

     

    Saint Joseph Damien de Veuster of Molokai  dedicated his first chapel in Molokai to the young Saint. St. Madeleine Sophie Barat consistently invoked Saint Philomena during difficulties in the establishment of her societies, and attributed the miraculous cure of a dying novice to her intercession.

     

    Bl. Anna Maria Taigi, as related in her beatification proceedings, applied oil burned before the tomb of St. Philomena to the eye of her grandchild who had been medically diagnosed with an incurable pupil tear of the eye, and the eye was immediately healed. Other Saints and Blesseds who manifested veneration to Saint Philomena include St. Magdalene of Canossa, Bl. Bartolo Longo, Bl. Annibale Da Messina, and Bl. Pius IX, who, shortly before his death, sent to Mugnano the chalice presented to him by the Belgian Federation of Catholic Circles on his golden Episcopal anniversary as one of several papal votive gifts sent in honor of and gratitude to St. Philomena.

     

    The wisdom inherent in sanctity as personified in the lives of the aforementioned Saints and Blesseds provides a substantial confirmation of the decrees of the ordinary Magisterium which granted public ecclesiastical devotion to the martyr Saint. Worthy of particular mention is the significant number of Saints and Blesseds who immediately participated in veneration of Saint Philomena within the same half century of the discovery of her sacred remains, some before any certain statement concerning her public veneration was issued by Rome.

     

    Note also the predominant importance of the supernatural intervention of miracles in the Church process of canonization. Without the documented miracles, an individual cause does not typically advance past the status of “Servant of God,” even with extensive historical evidence of an earthly life of heroic virtue. The Church places its greatest emphasis for canonization, along with an essential historical basis, upon God’s witness to the sanctity of the candidate through the manifestation of miraculous intercession by the person. It was therefore most appropriate for Pope Gregory XVI to give far greater importance to the miracles documented to the intercession of St. Philomena, rather than to the history of her earthly existence beyond the Church approved criteria of historically establishing her martyrdom. The present inquiry into the case of Saint Philomena should follow the same criteria as those followed by Popes Gregory XVI, Bl. Pius IX, Leo XIII and St. Pius X.

     

    Papal Approbation of the devotion to Saint Philomena
    This solemn approbation of the Church was not bestowed upon the devotion to St. Philomena until after many and frequent supplications to that effort had been sent to Rome from both faithful and bishops; in fact, from almost the entire episcopate of Italy. The Pope treated this affair with the maturity and prudent circumspection which presides over all the decisions of Rome; because it was an important matter, requiring being carefully and deliberately weighed, on account of its novelty in the Church, and the marvelous circumstances accompany it.

     

    Accordingly he desired that this matter, namely, the promulgation of a decree authorizing the publics worship of Saint Philomena, should be debated by the Congregation of Rites, and moreover, after that august assembly had given an answer in the affirmative on September 6, 1834, he kept silence for over two years more, and only gave a definite judgment on the subject when he had prayed much, had seen with his own eyes the extraordinary cure worked by the Saint o Pauline Marie Jaricot and had heard authentic reports of the many prodigies of the Saint.

     

    The Decree authorizing the devotion and granting leave to the clergy of the diocese of Nola to say in honor of St. Philomena the Office and Mass of the Common of a Virgin Martyr with the prayer Deus qui inter caetera, and a proper fourth lection, was published to the world on the thirtieth of January, 1837. This lection, which had been revised and corrected by Cardinal Pedicini, Prefect of the Congregation of Rites, and P. Pascetelli, Promoter of the faith, was officially introduced into the Roman Breviary in the Supplement, Pro aliquibus locis. It forms the whole of the first and a portion of the second of the three lections afterwards granted in honor of the Saint.

     

    Shortly after this, many other bishops obtained for their own dioceses the same favor that had been granted to that of Nola, and, moreover, the feast of Saint Philomena was inserted in the calendar of the Roman clergy, and her office place din the Proper Pro clero uris, for August 19th.

     

    In March, 1839, the same Pontiff, Gregory XVI, by a decree of the Congregation of Rites, gave leave to the clergy of Mugnano to keep her feast as a greater double; and in like manner on January 1, 1841, he raised it to a double of the second class.

     

    A later set of the Holy See has consecrated in a still more solemn manner the public worship of St. Philomena; namely, the Decree Elsi decimosexto issued by the Sacred Congregation of Rites, and approved by the Sovereign Pontiff Pius IX., on the 11th of January 1854; granting leave to the clergy of Mugnano to celebrate the feast of the Saint with a proper Office and Mass, which was also approved by the Sovereign Pontiff.

     

    It should be noted that this is the only instance of a proper Office being granted in honor of a Saint from the Catacombs, of whom nothing was known except her name and the fact of her martyrdom. The three Lections granted for the Office will be found at the end of this Chapter.

     

    With regard to the private acts of the Sovereign Pontiff; Leo XII., after reading the account of her written by Don Francesco di Lucia, was filled with admiration for his holy martyr: he blessed God for the power He had bestowed upon her, and authorized the creation of chapels in her honor. He gave his blessing to the holy women who devote themselves to good works under the invocation of this Saint and are known as the Monacelle, or Little Sisters of Saint Philomena. Seeing the strict rule under which they lived, their uniformity of habit, &c., he imagined that they must live in the seclusion of monasteries; but when he heard how great was their number, and that they led this holy life in the bosom of their own families, and spread abroad their salutary example wherever they went, in church, in the streets, or in the fields, he was delighted, and said these words spontaneously: – This miracle is greater then any other miracle worked by the Saint. What! In an age of universal corruption, in a kingdom so lately subjected to so many vicissitudes of religion, these pure souls have arisen to thread publicly underfoot the world and the flesh! I now bless them all!” And raising his right hand making the sign of the cross, he repeated, “May they all be blessed!” The order of the Little Sisters of St. Philomena was founded by Don Francesco in honor of Saint Philomena – and for the consolation of the many should who longed to dedicate their lives to the service of God by imitating the purity of their beloved Saint.

     

    Gregory XVI never called St. Philomena anything by, “The great Saint,” or, “The Thaumaturga of the nineteenth century.” He blessed a picture of her to be exposed to public veneration at the Caravita in Rome, where she had a chapel. He also named her patron of the Living Rosary. When Mgr. afterwards Cardinal, Feretti paid his second visit to Mugnano, he was the bearer of a large silver and gold lamp presented to the Saint by Pope Gregory XVI.

     

    Pope Pious IX., who credits Saint Philomena of his miraculous cure while Archbishop of Imola, himself introduced the devotion to the Saint into his Cathedral city; he assisted at the triduo held on the occasion, celebrated Mass and preached on the last day of it.

     

    During his exile from Rome after he was Pope, he made a pilgrimage in person to the shrine of St. Philomena. The Holy Father arrived at the railway station of Nola at nine in the morning of the seventh of November, 1849, accompanied by his usual suite, and also by Cardinal Antonelli, and the Apostolic Nuncio at the Court of Naples, Mgr Garibaldi, Archbishop of Myra in partibus. He was received with all due formality by the authorities and he walked to his carriage between two files of young men belonging to the Congregation of St. Aloysius, who with olive branches and lighted candles in their hands, changed Hosanna to the Representative of the Son of David. All the streets of the town were thus lined by two rows of the laity distributed in the various confraternities of the town and the vicinity, who had hastened to do honor to the Holy Father and to receive his blessing.

     

    Although he had given no certain notice of his intention and nothing was known about his visit save an uncertain rumor that had reached them two days before all the villages through which he passed during the six miles drive to Mugnano vied with one another to welcome him and show him honor. Triumphant arches were erected with appropriate inscriptions, bands of music were stationed beneath them, flowers and myrtles were strewn along his road, the clergy in their sacred vestments, with the confraternities and their banners, came forth to meet him, the young men with green boughs in their hands shouted Evviva! And all decked their houses as best they could; the rich by adorning them with splendid hangings, the poor by showing what they deemed their best pieces of furniture.

     

    Thus amid the tears of joy of the devout populace, the Holy Father arrived at the foot of the steps leading to the church of Saint Philomena at Mugnano. Here he was received by the Bishop of Nola, who had come thither to meet him, and by the King of Naples, who knelt on the bare ground to assist him to alight, and who, when the Holy Father offered him his hand, begged for and obtained leave to kiss his gout. The Queen with her seven children, the princes and princesses of the Royal gamily, were kneeling on the steps leading up to the Church, to implore the benediction of the Holy Father.

     

    The Sovereign Pontiff entered the church to the tones of the Ecce Sacedos Magnus, sung by the orphans educated by the Sisters of Charity in their convent adjoining the sanctuary. The Holy Father then celebrated the Holy Sacrifice at the altar where the relics of the Virgin Martyr are preserved, and afterwards heard another Mass said by his chaplain, according to his custom. He then received into his hands from the Bishop of Nola the reliquary containing the blood of St. Philomena, singed his own august forehead with it, and held it for the King and Queen and the princes who were present to kiss.

     

    A throne had been prepared for him in the schoolroom of the Sisters, and the Holy Father repaired thither preceded by the clergy and accompanied by the Royal Family and his suite. Here he deigned to admit to the kissing of his feet the Rector of the sanctuary, the clergy of the parish the Fathers of the Congregation of St. Peter from Cesarano, the Sisters of Charity, the municipal authorities, and the gentlemen of the neighborhood. He then partook of some refreshment, and after imparting his blessing from a balcony to the immense crowds who filled the square, the front of church, the neighboring windows, and even the roofs of the houses, he returned to Naples.

     

    In memory of the event he granted permission to the Rector of the Sanctuary to wear the dress of prelates, and to officiate in Pontifical. He also granted many indulgences to those who visit the shrine of Saint Philomena, and various other privileges.

     

    This Papal pilgrimage contributed not a lintel to augment and propagate the devotion to St. Philomena.

     

    During his sojourn at Naples, Pope Pius IX. Appointed Saint Philomena one of the secondary patrons of the kingdom; and in 182, he named her patron of the Enfants de Marie, and confirmed her title of protector of the Living Rosary.

     

    Leo XIII., also, whilst Apostolic Administrator of the diocese of Benevento, made two pilgrimages to Mugnano; and after he became Pope, he sent a valuable cross from the Vatican Supposition to the Rector of the church where the Saint lies. He also enriched the various Confraternities of St. Philomena with numerous Indulgences.

     

    A solemn feast is kept in Rome in honor of Saint Philomena on the second Sunday in August, in the church of Santa Maria della Vittoria, and at the Filippine on the 19th of the same month. She is venerated also in various other churches in Rome.

     

    The following are translations of the proper Lections granted for the Office of St. Philomena:

    I – Among the different sepulchers of Martyrs which were accustomed to be discovered in the cemetery of Pricilla, on the Via Salaria, there appeared that one wherein the body of Saint Philomena had been laid; as was stated in the inscription of the tomb, place upon three tiles. Yet, although a phial of blood was found there, and other tokens of martyrdom were to be seen inscribed thereupon it is nevertheless to be regretted that her life, her acts and, the kind of martyrdom which she suffered have remained in obscurity.

     

    II – As soon as the sacred body, which was obtained from the munificence of Pius VII., at the commencement of his Pontificate, was exposed to the veneration of the faithful at Mugnano, in the diocese of Nola, an immense celerity of renown and devotion towards this holy Martyr was spread abroad in those parts; especially on the account of the miracles which were said on all sides to have been worked through her patronage. Hence, not only holy prelates and distinguished ecclesia.

     

    The figure of Philomena, young roman martyr, emerged after nearly seventeen centuries of silence. Since the finding of her body the extraordinary presence of St. Philomena in the Church began. Since then every Pope has venerated her with his personal devotion and millions of Catholics have felt her beneficial influence. She has been a model of spiritual life for many Saints, Blessed and Venerable. Great devotion toward St. Philomena has spread all over the world and Pontiffs have granted the Saint the “Liturgical Devotion” with Mass and its own Office.

     

    St. Philomena’s mortal remains were discovered in 1802 in Rome in a catacomb belonging to Priscilla. There are no biographic records of St. Philomena. Therefore, the first records about the Saint are the ones that start with the finding of her tomb in Priscilla’s catacombs, to the translation of her body to Mugnano del Cardinale, the beginning of her providential influence in Church life.

     

    On the three stones that sealed the tomb, were the inscriptions

    “ LUMENA – PAX TE – CUM FI”
    ane the following symbols:
    – two anchors
    – three arrows
    – a palm
    – a lily

    In 1805, Don Francesco De Lucia, a young priest of Mugnano del Cardinale of the Diocese of Nola, was in Rome. He nourished the wish of having the body of a “Saint Martyr and with a Name” to take to his oratory in Mugnano. Pius VII was moved and donated the body of St. Philomena. On the first of July Bishop Bartolomeo De Cesare and Don Francesco left Rome with the Saint’s relics. They reached Naples on July 2, 1805. Mons. Vincenzo Torrusio, Bishop of Nola, officially recognized the sacred relics, and then placed them in a private chapel.

    Once the news spread, there was a massive rush of the faithful. To avoid disorder, the remains of St. Philomena were displayed for the first time to public veneration in the parish church of Sant’Angelo a Segno, where they remained for three days.

     

    The sacred relics arrived in Mugnano the morning of August 10th and were placed in the Church of Our Lady of Grace. Since the wonders happening were many and the number of devotees kept increasing, a new Church of Our Lady of Grace was built in Mugnano. It contains a chapel where the sacred relics were translated on September 29, 1805, and where they still remain.

     

    In Mugnano, the three stones that sealed St. Philomena’s niche in Priscilla’s catacombs, were solemnly displayed for public veneration of the faithful on August 4, 1827. Apart from the writing, what is striking is the richness of the symbols: two anchors, three arrows, a palm symbol of martyrdom, a flower. Externally, on the tomb of St. Philomena, there is the palm symbol of martyrdom and inside the glass vase with the blood, which has been subjected to the most rigorous exams.

     

    St. Philomena has ascended to the glory of the Altars not for what we concretely know about her brief earthly existence but for the countless graces and miracles that God has lavished through her powerful intercession. That which is missing in the veneration of St. Philomena regarding historic records, is abundantly compensated by the richness and multiplicity of all the miracles performed thanks to her intercession from the day of the translation of her bones from Rome to Mugnano, up until now. Rightly, Pope Gregory XVI defined her “Thaumaturge of XIX century”.

     

    In the nineteenth century the figure of Philomena, young roman martyr, conquered hearts. The devotion expanded rapidly. Many devotees trusted her protection and, of these, we remember Pauline Jaricot, founder of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith, and the Living Rosary; the young John Maria Mastai Ferretti, who will become Pope with the name of Pius IX and will be beatified; the shy priest John Marie Vianney, the Cure of Ars, singled out by St Pius X as the guarantor of St. Philomena. They were all seriously ill and were perfectly cured from their illnesses as a result in their faith in St. Philomena.

     

    The latin term dies natalis (day of birth) indicates the day in which the a saint moves from the earthly life to the eternal one. An earthly life spent observing the precepts of the divine commandments leads to eternal life. For a martyr, we can affirm what St. Ambrose wrote to the young martyr St. Agnes: “Martirem dixi, satis dixi”, which means: “having said martyr, I’ve said everything”.

     

    Mons. Anselmo Basilici, Bishop of Sutri and Nepi, was a tireless promoter of the devotion of St. Philomena. Mons. Giovani Braschi had received a few relics from Mugnano and wanted to divide them between the Churches of his Diocese. He wanted to please all the applicants, but he did not know how. At this point the relics prodigiously multiplied themselves. He also declared that he received requests about relics from Cardinals and Bishops to promote the devotion and that he managed to meet the demands of everybody. Then on June 17, 1835 a division of the dust belonging to the sacred Body of St. Philomena was solemnly carried out in front of many witnesses that confirmed the prodigy.

     

    What amazes both the ordinary faithful and the diligent researcher about the Philomena phenomenon is realizing how fast the devotion of St. Philomena is spreading all over the world. For about seventeen centuries her bones had remained in the oblivion of Priscilla’s Catacombs in Rome. In a few years the devotion towards this young girl has spread in the whole world matching, and even exceeding, the devotion towards other martyrs venerated in the past.

     

    Before the decree of the Congregation of Rites of 1961, St. Philomena was venerated and her figure was present in all the hagiography books. After 1961, not only was she removed from the liturgical calendar, but in the majority of hagiography books she was treated as a symbol for all legends. Therefore, just like the other “obscured” Saints, there were those who continued to venerate St. Philomena more than ever, while others, confused, fell by the wayside. If so many High Pontiffs have approved her devotion, St. Philomena is a reality, and cannot be relegated into legend.

     

    he importance of the devotion of St. Philomena can be evinced not only from the official Church documents, but also from the personal devotions that Popes that have had towards our Martyr.

     

    Nearly all the Popes, from 1802 to 1940, have shown a great veneration for St. Philomena. Some of them have visited the Sanctuary of the Saint when they were Cardinals of The Holy Roman Church. Pius IX, apart from having been miraculously cured by the Saint and spreading her devotion in the diocese of Imola of which he was Pastor, as a Pope he visited the Sanctuary in Mugnano to venerate the sacred body of Philomena the martyr. The devotion of the Popes toward our martyr was great, as shown by their recognitions, privileges and ex voto.

     

    Pius VII (1800-1823). He accomplished the greatest act, donating to Mugnano the body of St. Philomena.

    Leo XII (1823-1829). On the 7th of December 1827, he exclaimed: “She is a great Saint!”

    Gregory XVI (1831-1846). The Pope himself donated to the Sanctuary of St. Philomena a precious medallion with his effigy, a big silver lamp with golden decorations and a golden chalice.

    Pius IX (1846-1878). He was cured from his epilepsy by the intercession of our Saint. When he was Bishop of Imola even his secretary, Don Joseph Stella, was cured in 1834 by intercession of St. Philomena.
    Leo XIII (1878-1903). He came in pilgrimage to the Sanctuary of Mugnano when he was still Archbishop of Benevento. On December 15, 1883, Leo XIII approved the use of a red and white cord in honor of the Saint. Furthermore, on September 24, 1889 he granted the title of Archconfraternity (solely to France) to the Work of St. Philomena, and in 1902 he wanted to celebrate in Rome, in Priscilla’s Catacombs, the first centenary for the finding of the Saint martyr’s body. Furthermore, he sent two gifts to the Sanctuary in Mugnano: in 1888 a nice pastoral and on May 25, 1902, on the centenary of the finding of the relics, a wonderful missal.

    St Pius X (1903-1914). He is the Pope that in 1905 proclaimed the Curate of Ars Blessed on the first centenary of the translation of St. Philomena’s Body from Rome to Mugnano. Pius X loved St. Philomena very much and he was truly saddened by the Philomenian question about the originality of the stones found in front of her tomb. St. Pius X, on the May 21, 1912, extended to the whole Church the Archconfraternity of St. Philomena: the highest tribute from a pope who became Saint to a great Saint!

     

    Sainted devotees of St. Philomena

     

    St. John Marie Vianney, Curé of Ars (1876-1859). It was Pauline Jaricot who talked to him about the Saint of Mugnano and introduced her to him. It was she who gifted him with one of her relics. There is not a biography of the Curate of Ars where our Saint is not mentioned. In France he was the greatest promoter of the devotion towards the Saint of Mugnano. He had a statue of St. Philomena placed in his parish church, and then built a Basilica in her honor in Ars. This Basilica, built in the same style of the one in Fourvière, which dominates over Lyon, was terminated after the death of Saint John Marie Vianney. The Saint Curate attributed to the intercession of our Saint, all the numerous miracles performed in Ars.

     

    St. Peter Louis Marie Chanel (1803-1841). He was missionary and first martyr of the mysterious and wild Oceania. His mutual devotion for St. Philomena came from the Curate of Ars. When he embarked in 1836 for the Archipelago of Tonga, he had in his breviary three pictures: Our Lady, St. Joseph and St. Philomena. He would turn to the young Saint of Mugnano in the diffidevotion moments of his apostolate amongst the mistrustful and hostile indigenous. Although not expert in constructions, he started building, trustful in “a Saint for whom he harbors a great devotion”. In honor of the Saint he recited a novena every year in the period of her feast. To one of the first baptized he gave the name Marie Philomeno.

     

    St. Peter Julian Marie Eymard (1811- 1868). His greatest merit was the foundation in 1856 of the Congregation of the Most Blessed Sacrament. He was a very close friend of the Curate of Ars whom he visited regularly. He had a great devotion towards St. Philomena. He loved to kneel down in front of the Saint’s reliquary. In 1854 he was cured by the martyr, after a novena recited in her honor.

     

    St. Madeleine Sophie Barat (1779-1865). She founded in 1802 the Society of the Sacred Heart. In the diffidevotion times of her life and her religious order, Mother Barat invoked with faith the Saint of Mugnano. In her biography she states that on the 11th of September 1846 Barat placed her hands on a surgery patient who was instantly healed. She attributed her healing to St. Philomena, whom she had invoked.

     

    St. John Nepomucene Neumann (1811-1860). In 1840 he joined the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer, founded by St. Alfonso Maria de Liguori. He dedicated himself to the missionary activity in the states of New York, Pennsylvania and New Jersey, and in Christian education for youth, founding many parish catholic schools. In 1846, trustful of the help of the Martyr, “to whom God denies nothing for whomever invokes her” and without worrying about the money, he completed the building of the new Church of St. Philomena.

     

    St. Frances Xavier Cabrini (1850-1917). On her numerous journeys, especially the ones from New York to Buenos Aires and through the Andes, she always carried with her a small statue of St. Philomena. We can say that Cabrini, and the Bishop of Philadelphia Mons. Neumann, had the merit of promoting the devotion of the Saint in America more than anyone else. Pius XII declared her Universal Patroness of the Emigrants.

     

    St. Pio of Pietrelcina (1887-1968). For him, St. Philomena was the “Princess of Heaven”. After the liturgical reform of 1961, Father Pio used to imperatively reply to whoever dared to doubt the existence of the Saint: “for the love of God! It might well be that her name is not Philomena, but this Saint has performed many miracles and it is not the name that did them.” This is the wisest reply: who wants to understand, will understand!

     

    St. Maddalena Gabriella of Canossa (1774-1835). She founded the Order of the Canossians (Work of the Charity Daughters), an institution of great religious and human advancement. Mother Madeleine continuously urged her religious sisters towards the love of Christ and the Virgin of Sorrows, and she entrusted them to the patronage of St. Philomena.

     

    St. Hannibal Marie Di Francia (1851-1927). Referring to St. Philomena he used to say: “St. Philomena has become famous for the great miracles that the Lord has worked through her.”

     

    St. Damien de Veuster (1840 – 1889). Father Damien, Belgian missionary of the Congregation of the Sacred Hearts, spent his life spiritually assisting and curing the lepers relegated to the isle of Molokai in the Hawaiian archipelago. A great devotee of St. Philomena, he dedicated to her the first chapel he built in the leper colony.

    Blessed devotees of St. Philomena

     

    The Blessed Bartolo Longo (1841-1926). Founder of the famous Sanctuary of Pompeii was a great devotee of St. Philomena. In 1896 he wrote “Life of St. Philomena Virgin and Martyr”. It was based on the “revelations” of the mystic Neapolitan Sister Marie Louise of Jesus,

     

    The Blessed Anne Marie Taigi (1769-1837). She received the healing of one of her young nieces. The Jesuit P. Gabriel Bouffier affirms that this admirable mother invoked the young Martyr from the Catacombs every night and made her family invoke her also. She had her image displayed in her house and on death’s door, like a good Christian mother, after having given the last recommendations to her sons, she placed them under the special protection of St. Philomena, of whom she had always propagated the devotion.

     

    The Blessed Pius IX (1792-1878). This Pope’s devotion was deep and sincere throughout his whole life. In 1849 he visited the Sanctuary. When young, he was healed by intercession of the Saint. He proclaimed her Second Patron in the vast Neapolitan Kingdom.

     

    Venerable and Servants of God who were Devotees of St. Philomena

     

    Venerable Pauline Marie Jaricot (1799-1862). Pauline Marie Jaricot, founder of the Living Rosary and the Society for the Propagation of the Faith was highly appreciated by Pope Gregory XVI who wanted to personally receive her when she passed through Rome. She had been directed to Mugnano to invoke her healing to our Saint. The astonishing miracle of her healing, which he verified in person, induced Pope Gregory XVI to sign the well known decree of 1837. It was she that gave the relic of St. Philomena to the Curae of Ars and she was one of the promoters of Philomena’s devotion in Lyon and in the whole of France.

     

    Servant of God Sister Marie Louise of Jesus (1799-1875). Intent on spreading of the devotion of St. Philomena and by the echoes of her miracles in the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, she founded the religious family of the “Oblates of Our Lady of Sorrows and St. Philomena”. However, her “revelations” on the life and martyrdom of St. Philomena, although answering the need to know more about her life, has effectively brought our Saint towards the legend, detaching her from history. In truth the devotion of St. Philomena did not start from her revelations, nor has it been divulged through them. The Church, in all the official acts in relation to the devotion of our Martyr, has never taken it into account. There is however the sincere devotion of Sister Marie Louise and the beneficial influence that her written work has given to the veneration of St. Philomena.

     

    Venerable Marie Christine of Savoy (1812-1836). With her husband Ferdinand II, she came for the first time to the Sanctuary of Mugnano on April 11, 1835. Immediately after her visit to the Sanctuary, the happy news about the conception of the heir to the throne was announced. The Queen attributed her pregnancy to the intercession of St. Philomena. Many prodigies happened through her intercession. Pius IX in 1853 proclaimed her as Venerable and Pius XI in 1937 declared heroic her virtues. In numerous biographies the great devotion of Marie Christine of Savoy towards St. Philomena is highlighted.

     

    Servant of God, Julie Colbert (1785-1864). Julie Colbert was very devoted to St. Philomena and greatly attached to her Sanctuary. She promoted the devotion of the Saint in the city of Turin. She founded the Daughters of Jesus Good Pastor. The Marchioness of Barolo visited the Sanctuary of St. Philomena in January 1834 and in February 1852, at which time she left a silver heart with a letter for the grace received. Barolo entitled a small, beautiful hospital for sick and crippled young girls to the Saint.

     

    Servant of God Andrew Filomeno Garcia (1800-1853). He emigrated to Montevideo when he was about twenty-three years of age, became mendicant friar at the Franciscans of Santiago. For many years he travelled through the cities and the countryside of Chile, carrying in one hand a small box for offerings, in the other a big picture of St. Philomena that he would show to everybody. To the ones who would stop to listen to him, Friar Garcia would tell about the miracles of the small Saint, leaving them enriched. He also composed prayers and hymns in honor of St. Philomena. He died in Santiago in 1853. Two years later, his body, found in pristine conditions, was buried in the Church of his monastery, at the altar of St. Philomena.

     

    Venerable Father Vito Michael Di Netta (1787-1849). He was a missionary heroic figure of the Congregation of the Most Holy Redeemer founded by St. Alphonsus Maria de Liguori, Doctor of the Church, whose preaching in Nola has remained memorable. Father Di Netta nurtured a great devotion towards St. Philomena whom he always invoked in times of the danger he faced as a missionary.

     

    Venerable Jean Claude Colin (1790-1875). Ordained priest in 1816, he founded the Society of Mary. On April 29, 1836 Pope Gregory XVI approved the Marist Congregation and in 1837 Colin was elected its General Superior. Father Colin used to turn to St. Philomena with the same love and trust of the Curae of Ars. In Belley, in an old Capuchin Monastery, he founded an oratory dedicated to the Immaculate Conception, in which he placed a statue of St. Philomena.

     

    Distinguished and common faithful, devotees of St. Philomena.

     

    Mother Mary Theresa (1809-1863). Foundress of the Congregation of the Healing Adoration, owes her vocation to St. Philomena. While painting a picture of St. Philomena, which is now in the Cathedral of Bayeux, she received her vocation and conversion.

     

    Abbot Louis Petit (1852-1914). He devotionivated within his family the love for St. Philomena. He was a seminarian when his parents moved to Paris, living in the area of the parish church of St.-Gervais. This church was the only one in the capital with the devotion of St. Philomena well established. In 1872 he founded the periodical L’Echo de Ste. Philoméne, which he managed to publish for two years. Not yet a priest, he also published Histoire du devotione de St.e Philoméne, “History of the devotion of St. Philomena.” He was ordained in 1879 and two years later joined the Congregation of St. Vincent de Paoli, where he was director of the Messager de Ste. Philoméne until his death. The purpose of his life had been the spreading of the devotion of St. Philomena and he created a center from which to radiate it.

     

    In the Parisian district of High Vaugirard, he built the lovely chapel of St. Philomena in Rue Dantzig. From here his written work and his Messager reached France and the rest of the world. In 1883 he received the approval of the Cord of St. Philomena from the Sacred Congregation of Rites and spread its devotion through his periodical.
    Louis Petit also had the inspiration to found the Work of St. Philomena, with the intention of giving Christian education to the working classes. He joyfully witnessed this pious association become a Universal Archconfraternity with an official act of Pius X on May 21, 1912.

     

    The first century of the finding of St. Philomena’s bones was solemnly celebrated in Rome in 1902. He had the honor of closing these celebrations with a sung Mass.

     

    When the Abbot Petit came to Mugnano to venerate St. Philomena in 1883 and 1902, he uses the wonderful missal donated by Pope Leo XIII for the celebration of the Sacred Mass. He died in Paris in 1914, full of merits towards our Saint whom he deeply loved and venerated.

    An endless list. In the whole world, countless individuals of every social condition have venerated St. Philomena. Here are mentioned only a few:

     

    Father Joseph Varin, one of the restorers of the Society of Jesus in France, used to pronounce at least forty times a day the name of the Saint and celebrated a mass in the Sanctuary dedicated to the her.

     

    Father O’Sullivan spread the devotion of St. Philomena in Portugal, Ireland, and USA.

     

    Many writers and artists have had admiration and devotion towards the Saint:

     

    Michael De St. Pierre French catholic novelist, in his biography about the Curate of Ars highlights great fondness for St. Philomena;

     

    Jean Dupré consecrated to St. Philomena the first fruits of his works

    the Italian poets Joseph Borghi and Sylvius Pellico wrote hymns in honor of the “Pure Virgin” and the “Invincible Martyr”.

     

    Many Cardinals, Archbishops and Bishops, from all over the world have come to give homage to St. Philomena in Mugnano and have left their ex voto:

     

    Card. Louis Ruffo Scilla, Archbishop of Naples, who wanted to donate a statue of St. Philomena to the Sanctuary; the English Cardinal Thomas Weld;

    Card. James Philip Franzoni, Prefect of Faith Propaganda;

    Card. Louis Lambruschini, Secretary of Pius IX; Card. Angelo Mai, Prefect of the Vatican Library; Card. Gabriel della Gerga Sermattei;

     

    Card. Philip Judge Caracciolo, Archbishop of Naples.

     

    In 1837 the Archbishop of Cesarea, went to Mugnano.

     

    In 1852 the Sanctuary was visited by: the Bishop of Chicago, Mons. John James Oliviero Vande Velede; Mons. Vincent Spaccapietra,

     

    Archbishop of Smirne, John Hilary Bost, Bishop of Merida in the Venezuelan Republic.

     

    Rightfully Ippolito writes: “The Sanctuary of St. Philomena in Mugnano has by now become renowned for the continuous visits and pilgrimages of foreigners who expressly come from the most remote corners of the earth. Ecclesiastics, noblemen, conspicuous dames, and people of every class and condition of all nations have all been seen here and they still pour into that fortunate village to venerate the sacred body of the undefeated Heroine, in gratitude for the graces received, imploring her patronage.”

    Listen to the Story 


    Part I

    This WaysideAudio file relates the events leading to the discovery of the remains of the child martyr St. Philomena in the catacombs of Rome. A vial of dried blood is discovered which to the amazement of all present, transforms its appearance to that of sparkling diamonds. So begins a series of events.

     

    Part II

    The relics of the child martyr, now clothed in fine silks and honored in the parish church of Mugnano, become the centre of many miracles. One miracle bears special significance however, that of the cure of the now venerable, Pauline Jaricot.

     

    Part III

    Following the prayers of a holy nun, Saint Philomena reveals the details of her martyrdom. Her imprisonment and torture at the hands of the Emperor Diocletian, and of her final demise.

     

    Part IV

    The fourteen Holy Helpers lead us to the children of Fatima and on to the present day. We hear from Father Luke, Spiritual adviser to the Living Rosary Association of Saint Philomena. We hear some of the testimonies of those who’s lives have been touched by the child martyr, Saint Philomena.

     

    Produced by Wayside Audio 

    www.websitemusicplayer.com

Molitva zagovora Svete obitelji za našu obitelj (sv. Ivan Pavao II.) — VJERA-UFANJE-LJUBAV

Bože, od kojega dolazi svako očinstvo na nebu i na zemlji, Oče koji si Ljubav i Život, neka svaka obitelj na zemlji posredstvom Tvoga Sina Isusa Krista, “rođena od žene”, i posredstvom Duha Svetoga, izvora Božje ljubavi, postane istinsko svetište života i ljubavi za nove naraštaje koji se uvijek obnavljaju. Neka Tvoja milost vodi misli […]

Molitva zagovora Svete obitelji za našu obitelj (sv. Ivan Pavao II.) — VJERA-UFANJE-LJUBAV

Molitve sv. Klari

  •  

Pohvale svetoj Klari

Ikona  sv. Klara

Ove Pohvale svetoj Klari nadahnute su Spisima sv. Klare i Životopisom sv. Klare, što ga je napisao Toma Čelanski. To su zazivi kojima promatramo Klarin život i njezinu duhovnost, a koji nas potiču na nasljedovanje i uspostavljanje prisnijeg odnosa s njom. Svaki je zaziv, ili skupina zaziva, jedna meditacija o sv. Klari, zato ih je preporučljivo moliti meditativno, može i uz tihu glazbu, pred Svetičinom ikonom, uz simbole koji su značajni za sv. Klaru: kruh, svijeća, križ, Pravilo, Evanđelje… Između skupine zaziva može se zapjevati neki pripjev ili kitica iz koje pjesme sv. Klari.

Divna ženo imenom Klara

Biljčice svetog Oca Franje

Mala lađice u Božjoj Crkvi

*

Klaro, koja si biranu hranu potajno slala siročadi

Klaro, koja si znala promatrati svijet kroz zrcalo vječnosti

Klaro, koja si gradila iskrena prijateljstva

Klaro, koja si se radi Krista suprotstavila svom vremenu

Klaro, koja si u noći Cvjetnice pobjegla u nesigurnost božanske avanture

Klaro, koja si odabrala klauzuru kao sudjelovanje u vazmenom otajstvu

Klaro, koja si cijenila skromnost i rad

Klaro, koja si noći posvećivala osluškivanju Božjih i svojih dubina

Klaro, koja si uvijek vodila svete razgovore

Klaro, koja si sve što je dobro i lijepo visoko cijenila

Klaro, koja si uvijek voljela čuti nešto novo o Gospodinu

Klaro, skriveni i nedovoljno poznati biseru u njivi Crkve

Klaro, koja si blagoslivljala svoga Stvoritelja

*

Nova ženo Spoletske doline

Posrednice mira i zajedništvo obitelji

Sluškinjo svih sestara

Službenice Gospodnja i sliko Majke Božje

Kćeri i slavo svete Crkve

Majko i sestro Franjinih sinova

Budna stražo nad svojim gradom

Ženo prostrta na molitvu

Ženo koja si u punini utjelovila Franjinu karizmu

Utjelovljenje Kristova poništenja

Majko, koja liječiš znakom križa

Ženo vrhunaca

Blažena jer si vjerovala

Prava kršćanko

Kćeri i službenice Oca nebeskoga

Zaručnice, majko i sestro Kristova

Zaručnice Duha Svetoga

*

Klaro, uronjena u vazmeno otajstvo

Klaro, neumorna radnice

Klaro, uronjena u Sjaj slave

Klaro, postavljena pred Zrcalo vječnosti

Klaro, preobražena u sliku Božju

*

Klanjateljice presvete Euharistije

Suradnice samoga Boga

Podržavateljice klonulih udova Kristovih

Sljedbenice stopa siromašnoga i poniznoga Krista

Ljubiteljice Gospođe Siromaštine

*

Klaro, dušo našeg Oblika života

Klaro, stupe našega Reda

Klaro, prvakinjo našeg poziva

Klaro, siromašna hodočasnice

Klaro, predvodnice i učiteljice naša

Klaro, putokazu naš

Klaro, knjigo života

*

Klaro, baštinice nebeskoga kraljevstva

Sveta naša Majko Klaro

Pomolimo se: Bože, Oče milosrđa, pomozi nam da se odvažimo na put svetosti, koji je sveta Majka Klara odabrala za sebe i svoj Red i tako te proslavimo u čitavoj tvojoj svetoj Crkvi. Po Kristu Gospodinu našem. Amen.


Litanije svete Klare

Gospodine, smiluj se!

Kriste, smiluj se!

Gospodine, smiluj se!

Kriste, čuj nas!

Kriste, usliši nas!

Oče nebeski, Bože, smiluj nam se!

Sine, Otkupitelju svijeta, Bože, smiluj nam se!

Duše Sveti, Bože, smiluj nam se!

Sveto Trojstvo, jedan Bože, smiluj nam se!

Sveta Marijo, Kraljice Djevica, moli za nas!

Sveta Klaro, sjajna djelom i imenom,

Sveta Klaro, od svjetla sjajnija,

Sveta Klaro, sjajna zaslugama,

Sveta Klaro, sjajnosti neosjenjena,

Sveta Klaro, vječnim svjetlom osvijetljena,

Sveta Klaro, dično svjetlo naroda,

Sveta Klaro, zvijezdo voditeljice,

Sveta Klaro, zvijezdo nova,

Sveta Klaro, zoro nova,

Sveta Klaro, djevice časna,

Sveta Klaro, djevice posvećena,

Sveta Klaro, djevice mudra,

Sveta Klaro, koja si Crkvi novu obitelj poklonila,

Sveta Klaro, sliko Majke Isusove,

Sveta Klaro, odraze nebeskog sjaja,

Sveta Klaro, prijateljice križa,

Sveta Klaro, golubice vapijuća,

Sveta Klaro, zaručnice Božja,

Sveta Klaro, grade Spasiteljev,

Sveta Klaro, posudo čistoće,

Sveta Klaro, uzore poslušnosti,

Sveta Klaro, primjere strpljivosti,

Sveta Klaro, čudo odricanja,

Sveta Klaro, divoto svetosti,

Sveta Klaro, majko siromaštva,

Sveta Klaro, cvijete djevičanstva,

Sveta Klaro, palmo plodnosti,

Sveta Klaro, izvore ljubavi,

Sveta Klaro, kadioniče molitve,

Sveta Klaro, urešena svim krepostima,

Sveta Klaro, klico svetih djevica,

Sveta Klaro, biljko Reda Male Braće,

Sveta Klaro, učiteljice neusporediva,

Sveta Klaro, pobjediteljice svijeta i njegove ispraznosti,

Sveta Klaro, pobjediteljice zlih duhova,

Sveta Klaro, željna presvete Euharistije,

Sveta Klaro, natjecateljice sv. oca Franje serafskog,

Sveta Klaro, ljubiteljice Božje riječi,

Jaganjče Božji, koji oduzimaš grijehe svijeta,

oprosti nam, Gospodine!

Jaganjče Božji, koji oduzimaš grijehe svijeta,

usliši nas, Gospodine!

Jaganjče Božji, koji oduzimaš grijehe svijeta,

smiluj nam se, Gospodine!

Ant. Salve, sponsa Dei, Virgo sacra,

planta Minórum: tu vas mundítiae,

tu praévia forma sorórum.

Clara, tuis précibus,

duc nos ad Regna polórum.

Hrvatski:

Zdravo, zaručnice Božja, djevice sveta,

biljko Manje braće, posudo čistoće,

prvotni uzore sestara.

Klaro, svojim zaslugama,

povedi nas u kraljevstvo nebesko.

R. Moli za nas, sveta Majko Klaro!

O. Da dostojni postanemo obećanja Kristovih.

Pomolimo se. Podaj, molimo Gospodine, svojim slugama, koji slavimo zavjetni rođendan blažene tvoje djevice Majke naše Klare, da po njezinom zagovoru postanemo dionicima nebeskih radosti. Po Kristu Gospodinu našem Amen.


Molitva svetoj Klari

Klaro, srce ispunjeno,

potakni radost.

Klaro, opijena ljubavlju,

usmjeruj našu nježnost.

Klaro, imenom i životom,

vodi nas u noći.

Klaro, silino Duha,

odagnaj naše strahove.

Klaro, svjetiljko sa stola

ujedini nas kao obitelj.

Klaro, očiju bistrih,

skini prašinu s naših trepavica.

Klaro, majko i sestro,

moli za nas.

Moli za ove ruke koje se ponekad smetu.

Moli za ove oči koje se ponekad zatvore.

Moli za ovo srce koje ne ljubi kako bi trebalo.

Klaro, majko i sestro,

moli za mir

koji nam nedostaje,

za nadu koje nemamo,

za radost koja se trne.

Klaro, majko i sestro,

moli Gospodina da nam udijeli dar vjernosti

i dar nove braće i novih sestra.

Fra José Rodríguez Carballo, ofm:

Klara asiška i Klara današnja – Srce koje je Gospodin zaveo i osvojio. Za 750. obljetnicu smrti svete Klare i odobrenja njezinog Pravila. Pismo Generalnog ministra Reda manje braće o svetkovini sv. Klare Asiške, Rim 2004.


Molitva u potrebi

Sveta Klaro, kada su se vojnici,

s namjerom ubijanja i uništavanja,

popeli na zid tvojega samostana Svetoga Damjana,

ti si pala ničice i blago prošaptala svoju molbu

Isusu u Presvetom Sakramentu.

I On je odmah odgovorio:

Ja ću vas uvijek čuvati!

Moli i danas kao što si nekoć molila.

Reci Isusu moju molbu,

govori mu o mojoj nevolji i mojoj brizi za one koje ljubim,

za našu zemlju i za sve ljude u potrebi.

(Spomeni i svoju posebnu nakanu.)

Pouzdajem se da ću ja i svi za koje molim

po tvom moćnom zagovoru

primiti ljubav i zaštitu od Gospodina. Amen.


Molitva sv. Klari – ljubiteljici euharistijskog Isusa

Sveta Klaro, gorljiva ljubiteljice Isusa

stvarno prisutnog u Presvetom Sakramentu,

vodi ljude k Isusu.

Isprosi vjeru nevjernicima, nadu obeshrabrenima,

jakost slabima, hrabrost plašljivima,

a svima u potrebi

ljubav prema Isusu.

Molimo te, upotrijebi svoj

dar čudesa!

Usliši naše prošnje i zamoli Isusa da preobrazi naše živote

u žive svjetionike nade

kako bi svi mogli

s vedrinom i dobrohotnošću

prihvatiti život i ‘sestricu smrt’,

pjevajući Bogu hvale.

Sveta Klaro Asiška, moli za nas!


Molitva sv. Klari, zaštitnici televizije

Sveta Klaro, ti si pogled svoga duha imala uvijek upravljen iznad nestalnosti ovoga svijeta, šitom otvoren kišama milosti (usp. 4Čel 19). Ti, koja si bila neumorna u Teoviziji (promatranju Boga), u ovom našem vremenu proglašena si zaštitnicom televizije.

Ti, koja si spoznala Boga kao jedino bogatstvo svoje duše, pomozi i nama koji smo putnici i stranci na ovomu svijetu, da sve više želimo spoznati Boga: širinu njegovih dobročinstava, duljinu njegovih obećanja, visinu njegova veličanstva i duljinu njegovih sudova (usp. ON 3) te da nas ne udaljuju od Gospčodina stvari ovoga svijeta, već da znamo zrelo i promišljeno odabrati ono što nam pomaže da i mi rastemo u gledanju Boga. Amen.


DEVETNICA SVETOJ MAJCI KLARI

Prvi dan (2. kolovoza)

“Vinograd, u cvatu, miriše” (Pj 2, 13).

“Ona je na polju vjere zasadila i odnjegovala vinograd siromaštva s kojega se beru obilni plodovi spasenja” (BKl 8).

“Uvijek nastojte slijediti put svete jednostavnosti, poniznosti, siromaštva i časnog svetog ponašanja, da se širi miomiris dobra glasa” (usp. OKl 56. 58).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, ti si poniznošću, snagom vjere i mišicama siromaštva pronašla dragocjeni biser sakriven u njivi svijeta i ljudskih srdaca, a to je sam Isus Krist po kojemu je i za kojega sve stvoreno.

Daj da i mi u svom životu pronađemo taj dragocjeni biser te shvatimo što to znači ostaviti sve poradi Krista i njegova Kraljevstva, koji živi i kraljuje u vijeke vjekova. Amen. (usp. 3PA 7)

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Drugi dan (3. kolovoza)

“Blago siromasima duhom: njihovo je kraljevstvo nebesko!” (Mt 5, 3)

“Nastojte iznad svega imati Duha Gospodnjega i njegovo sveto djelovanje i da mu se uvijek molite čistim srcem” (usp. PKl X, 9-10).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, ti si bila za svoje sestre žar ljubavi, slatkoća dobrote, posrednica mira i zajedništvo prijateljstva. Izmoli i nama milost Duha Svetoga i njegovo sveto djelovanje, kako bismo u svom srcu nosili sve ljude i hranili ovaj svijet molitvom koja preobražava i obnavlja. Amen.

Treći dan (4. kolovoza)

“Gospodine, pokaži nam Oca i dosta nam je!” (Iv 14, 8).

“Postavi svoj duh pred zrcalo vječnosti, uroni svoju dušu u sjaj slave, postavi svoje srce u lik božanske biti i sva se preobrazi…” (3PA 12. 13).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, ti si pogled svoga duha imala uvijek upravljen iznad nestalnosti ovoga svijeta, širom otvoren kišama milosti (usp. 4Čel 19). Ti, koja si bila neumorna u Teoviziji (promatranju Boga), u ovom našem vremenu proglašena si zaštitnicom televizije. Ti, koja si spoznala Boga kao jedino bogatstvo svoje duše, pomozi i nama koji smo putnici i stranci na ovom svijetu, da sve više želimo spoznati Boga, širinu njegovih dobročinstava, duljinu njegovih obećanja, visinu njegova veličanstva i dubinu njegovih sudova i da nas ne udaljuju od Gospodina stvari ovoga svijeta, već da znamo zrelo i promišljeno odabrati ono što nam pomaže da i mi rastemo u gledanju Boga. (usp. ON 3) Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Četvrti dan (5. kolovoza)

“Svi su bili zajedno na istome mjestu, jednodušno postojani u molitvi s Marijom, majkom Isusovom” (Dj 2, 1. 1, 14).

“Priljubi se uz njegovu presvetu Majku” (3PA 18).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, ti si nam pokazala najizvrsniji put kojim ćemo slijediti Isusa, a to je njegova presveta Majka, koja je u malom klaustru svoje djevičanske utrobe nosila Onoga koga cijeli svemir ne može obuhvatiti. Pomozi nam da budemo vjerni Božjoj milosti i da slijedimo Marijine stope siromaštva i poniznosti, kako bi naša duša postala stan i sjedište Boga-Ljubavi. (usp. 3PA 19-23) Povedi nas u Betlehem pred siromašne jaslice Sina Božjega i njegove Majke; povedi nas s Marijom podno Isusova križa i pomozi nam da velikodušno stojimo podno križa svakog našeg brata i sestre. Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Peti dan (6. kolovoza)

“Oče, hoću da i oni koje si mi dao budu gdje sam ja, da i oni budu sa mnom: da gledaju moju slavu, slavu koju si mi dao jer si me ljubio prije postanka svijeta” (Iv 17, 24).

“Preobrazi se sva motrenjem u sliku njegova božanstva, da i sama osjetiš skrivenu slatkoću koju je sam Bog od početka čuvao za one koji ga ljube” (3PA 14).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, svojim životom poučila si nas kako trpjeti i umirati s Kristom donosi vječnu radost i slavu. Pomozi nam da svakog dana uzmemo svoj križ, da se odričemo sebe te slijedimo Sina Božjega koji nam je postao Put (usp. OKl 5). Neka Isus bude zrcalo u kojem ćemo se neprestano ogledati i u kojem ćemo promatrati ovaj svijet. On, čiji miomiris mrtve uskrisuje i od čijeg su gledanja blaženi svi građani višnjeg Jeruzalema, neka nas uvede u svoju slavu. (usp. 4PA 11-13) Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Šesti dan (7. kolovoza)

“Voda koju ću mu ja dati postat će u njemu izvorom vode koja struji u život vječni” (Iv 4, 14).

“Ja, Klara, službenica Kristova i biljčica svetog oca Franje, sestra i majka vaša, blagoslivljam vas svakim blagoslovom…” (usp. BlKl)

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, ti si istrošila svoj život u ljubavi prema Isusu, osvježavajući i podržavajući klonule udove njegova mističnog Tijela. Pomozi i nama da postanemo izvori Božje snage i blagoslova, uvijek na raspolaganju žednima. Daj da neutaživo žeđamo za dobrim izvorima života i svetosti koje nam Otac nebeski daje u Kristu Isusu. Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Sedmi dan (8. kolovoza)

“Gospodin, Bog tvoj, cijeloga puta nosio te kao što čovjek nosi svoga sinčića” (Pnz 1, 31).

“Pođi u miru, dušo moja blagoslovljena, jer imaš dobru pratnju na putu, jer onaj koji te stvorio i posvetio, uvijek te je čuvao kao majka svoje čedo i ljubio nježnom ljubavlju” (4Čel 46).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, sav je tvoj život bio sama zahvalnost i pjesma Ocu milosrđa kojeg si proslavila u cijeloj Crkvi. (usp. OKl 2.14) Daj nam svoga duha jednostavnosti, zanosa i radosti, da doživimo sebe kao ljubljena bića i da zahvaljujemo Bogu za svoj život, slaveći ga svojim postojanjem. Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Osmi dan (9. kolovoza)

“Ja sam Put, i Istina i Život” (Iv 14, 6).

“Sin je Božji postao za nas Put” (OKl 5).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, Isus je bio tvoje pravilo, tvoj program života, tvoj uzor, tvoj put. Daj da i mi, poput tebe, jednostavno i ponizno poslušamo riječ Evanđelja te svojim životom budemo drugima ogledalo i primjer. (OKl 19) Neka tvoje svjetlo, koje je odraz Sunca Pravde, grije naša srca, obasja naše misli i ispuni nas željom živjeti Evanđelje u današnjem svijetu. Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Deveti dan (10. kolovoza)

“Ja sam trs, vi loze. Tko ostaje u meni i ja u njemu, taj donosi mnogo roda” (Iv 15, 5).

“Blagoslovljen budi, Gospodine, koji si me stvorio!” (4Čel 46).

Molitva: Sveta Klaro, stoljeća su prošla otkako si zapjevala Gospodinu pjesmu hvale, najuzvišenijeg siromaštva, bratske ljubavi i duboke molitve. Nauči nas ljubiti Isusa kako si ga ti ljubila, da ga prepoznajemo u njegovoj Crkvi i Euharistiji. Izmoli nam milost da ne mislimo na sebe, nego da mislimo na svu našu braću i sestre koji ne vide kako je lijepo živjeti za Boga. Amen.

R. Blagoslivljajmo Gospodina Boga živoga i pravoga: iskazujmo mu uvijek hvalu, slavu, čast, blagoslov i sva dobra.

O. Amen. Amen. (ČM)

Create your website at WordPress.com
Get started